in_o dispense_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o transaction_n whereby_o in_o time_n all_o good_a be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o shall_v eye_n and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o from_o all_o eternity_n say_v how_o do_v my_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v they_o gracious_o 3.16_o gracious_o joh._n 3.16_o behold_v i_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v my_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o pity_v poor_a foolish_a self-destroying_a sinner_n and_o i_o will_v 14.4_o will_v hos_fw-la 14.4_o heal_v their_o backslide_n 53.5_o backslide_n be_v 53.5_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o dear_a son_n and_o will_v love_v they_o free_o 63.7_o free_o be_v 63.7_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o love_a kindness_n and_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o son_n himself_o concur_v and_o consent_v to_o that_o bless_a motion_n and_o say_v o_o let_v the_o ungrate_a rebel_n have_v a_o pardon_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v subscribe_v with_o my_o blood_n let_v bankrupt_a sinner_n have_v a_o discharge_n and_o all_o their_o debt_n be_v lay_v on_o i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o they_o may_v live_v lo_o i_o 4.10_o i_o ps_n 40.7_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o come_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o father_n and_o to_o 2.14_o to_o tit._n 2.14_o give_v myself_o for_o they_o to_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v by_o my_o blood_n a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o tender_v to_o they_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o offer_n and_o to_o convince_v and_o 1.4_o and_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v they_o after_o thou_o to_o 31.33_o to_o jer._n 31.33_o write_v thy_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o 14.26_o to_o joh._n 14.26_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o 8.26_o and_o rom._n 8.26_o help_v their_o infirmity_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o fit_v prepare_v and_o 14.16_o and_o joh._n 14.16_o preserve_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o virtual_o and_o as_o to_o our_o apprehension_n these_o several_a step_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o gracious_a transaction_n yet_o proper_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o stipulation_n such_o condition_n offer_n consent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consultation_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n will_n and_o understanding_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n have_v eminent_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o conference_n and_o as_o it_o be_v consultation_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o transaction_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o now_o let_v none_o from_o thence_o imagine_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v real_o different_a from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o contrive_v and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o life_n but_o as_o consenter_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o father_n free_a purpose_n of_o love_n for_o albeit_o predestination_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n by_o some_o sort_n of_o appropriation_n as_o be_v according_a to_o that_o mysterious_a order_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o person_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o priority_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o do_v import_v a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o real_a difference_n among_o the_o essential_a attribute_n as_o they_o be_v in_o these_o glorious_a person_n and_o so_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v another_o will_n power_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o father_n then_o in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o different_a act_n flow_v from_o these_o different_a principle_n o_o let_v we_o not_o rob_v these_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v 2.6_o be_v phil._n 2.6_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o divine_a property_n because_o they_o of_o their_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n have_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o exalt_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a and_o because_o voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o free_a accord_n they_o have_v undertake_v a_o economy_n and_o dispense_n of_o office_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commission_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o have_v thus_o undergo_v a_o sort_n of_o personarum_fw-la of_o inaequalitat_fw-la officiorum_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la aut_fw-la personarum_fw-la inferiority_n dependence_n and_o subordination_n in_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v these_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v in_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o we_o o_o who_o be_v able_a to_o 19_o to_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n o_o let_v we_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o undertake_v a_o economy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ministry_n for_o we_o now_o unto_o the_o ever_o glorious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o 2.5_o that_o rev._n 1.5.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o o_o let_v we_o thankful_o and_o diligent_o improve_v this_o noble_a and_o and_o admirable_a way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n desire_v and_o wait_v for_o every_o mercy_n from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n and_o 1.19_o and_o col._n 1.19_o store-house_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o great_a dispenser_n giver_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o that_o fullness_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o 1.3_o the_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o 8.6_o of_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o duty_n acceptable_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n nor_o pray_v to_o he_o unless_o we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o our_o shield_n strength_n leader_n and_o guide_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v over_o that_o economy_n and_o dispensation_n and_o close_o with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o one_o god_n to_o who_o in_o every_o part_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimat_fw-la object_n to_o which_o primary_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o which_o it_o do_v rest_n here_o we_o will_v stand_v we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o and_o praise_v be_v to_o his_o name_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o this_o length_n albeit_o our_o light_n be_v darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v but_o like_o the_o morning_n star_n before_o the_o sun_n 4.2_o sun_n mal._n 4.2_o which_o now_o shine_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o o_o when_o will_v that_o day_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v behold_v so_o much_o in_o this_o mystery_n as_o shall_v ravish_v our_o heart_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n admiration_n and_o pâ—aise_n to_o all_o eternity_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v in_o part_n but_o as_o we_o be_v know_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n
god_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o eph._n 6.23_o and_o to_o sprinkle_v they_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n place_n christ_n see_v diodat_n on_o the_o place_n heb._n 10_o 21._o as_o to_o that_o which_o more_o proper_o and_o principal_o be_v call_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimat_fw-la end_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o performance_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o aim_v at_o such_o a_o noble_a mark_n but_o every_o one_o while_o in_o that_o state_n must_v with_o they_o phil._n 2.21_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n ah_o our_o ease_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n natural_o be_v our_o idol_n these_o be_v our_o great_a end_n and_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o ask_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n unless_o with_o a_o design_n to_o 4.3_o to_o jam._n 4.3_o consume_v what_o we_o receive_v upon_o our_o lust_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o desire_v god_n to_o help_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o put_v a_o weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o to_o provide_v fuel_n for_o our_o lustâ—_n 3.6_o lustâ—_n jam._n 3.6_o which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n nay_o self_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a aim_n of_o our_o most_o refine_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n until_o the_o spirit_n purify_v our_o affection_n and_o elevate_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n 1_o cor_n 10_o 31._o and_o honest_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o propose_v it_o as_o our_o scope_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o performance_n do_v whatsoever_o we_o go_v about_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o col._n 3.23_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n what_o 1._o reverence_n 2._o tenderness_n 3._o importunity_n 4._o fervency_n 5._o watchfulness_n 6_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o our_o prayer_n must_v 20._o must_v quia_fw-la autem_fw-la persunctorie_n vulgo_fw-la oramus_fw-la addit_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la pigritiaâ—_n tantum_fw-la que_fw-la srigus_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ut_fw-la rite_n orare_fw-la nemo_fw-la queat_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la exâ—_n citatus_fw-la nam_fw-la hinc_fw-la solicitudo_fw-la hinc_fw-la ardour_n &_o vehementia_fw-la hinc_fw-la alactitas_fw-la hinc_fw-la fiducia_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n in_o jud._n 20._o come_v from_o above_o our_o barren_a ground_n can_v yield_v such_o fruit_n what_o cold_a and_o dead_a performance_n what_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a sacrifice_n have_v we_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3.4_o breath_n in_o some_o life_n and_o heat_n into_o our_o 580._o our_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o life_n the_o christian_n affection_n spring_v iâ—_n his_o bosom_n at_o bis_fw-la voice_n as_o the_o babe_n in_o elizabeth_n aâ—_n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o as_o he_o string_n under_o the_o musician_n hand_n stir_v and_o speak_v harmonious_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n â—_z at_o the_o secret_a touch_n of_o the_o spirit_n gurn._n spir_n arm_n part_n 3._o pag._n 580._o affection_n those_o who_o have_v the_o naked_a gift_n but_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n enough_o and_o plenty_n of_o word_n yet_o they_o want_v a_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v meat_n enough_o before_o they_o but_o they_o want_v a_o appetice_n there_o be_v bullock_n and_o ram_n enough_o for_o sacrifice_n but_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n a_o lifeless_a carrion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o object_n of_o pity_n as_o a_o dead_a formal_a prayer_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o 23.10_o that_o numb_a 23.10_o balaam_n may_v grace_n may_v every_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o save_a nor_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a carnal_a man_n may_v have_v some_o velleity_n and_o woulding_n some_o lazy_a languish_a and_o selfish_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o happiness_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o be_v able_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o the_o length_n of_o 1._o a_o permanent_a and_o habitual_a 2._o a_o operative_a efficacious_a and_o prevail_a over_o corruption_n vigorous_a and_o restless_a till_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o 3._o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n for_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o excellency_n of_o a_o crucify_a and_o persecute_v of_o a_o naked_a and_o despise_a christ_n of_o holiness_n because_o of_o its_o beauty_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n nay_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dross_n in_o the_o best_a refine_a desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o most_o saintlike_a formalist_n as_o do_v not_o only_o obscure_v but_o consume_v the_o gold_n so_o that_o the_o most_o expert_a artist_n be_v never_o able_a from_o thence_o to_o extract_v the_o least_o grain_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n though_o alas_o there_o be_v too_o many_o mountebank_n and_o boast_a chemist_n who_o therewith_o be_v delude_v and_o will_v cozen_v the_o world_n with_o such_o brass_n and_o counterfeit_a mettle_n with_o the_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n condemn_v all_o these_o as_o too_o precise_a who_o do_v not_o think_v such_o coin_n good_a enough_o for_o carry_v on_o a_o trade_n with_o heaven_n and_o for_o eternity_n thus_o the_o bless_a spirit_n work_v suitable_o to_o his_o name_n and_o make_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n 8.29_o measure_n rom._n 8.29_o conformable_a to_o his_o own_o image_n he_o spiritualize_v our_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o selfish_a desire_n or_o rather_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o do_v 10._o do_v coloss_n 3.10_o eph._n 10._o create_v in_o we_o new_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o 2.5_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o renew_a spirit_n put_v in_o we_o but_o also_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o motive_n principle_n and_o end_n and_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o three_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o enlighten_v the_o blind_a eye_n and_o regulat_v direct_v and_o point_v out_o the_o right_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n ah_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n till_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o his_o help_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o unless_o the_o spirit_n 1._o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o discern_v 2._o present_a the_o object_n 3._o manifest_a and_o discover_v its_o beauty_n andexcellency_n and_o 4._o stay_v our_o wand'r_a eye_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o the_o object_n nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o stray_v and_o slip_v we_o will_v not_o think_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o contemplate_v their_o excellency_n and_o so_o they_o will_v not_o become_v amiable_a and_o desirable_a to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o get_v a_o flight_n view_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o soon_o weary_a in_o behold_v such_o a_o object_n till_o the_o spirit_n stay_v our_o unstable_a spirit_n and_o maâ—â—_n we_o ponder_v more_o serious_o and_o still_o press_v the_o honeycomb_n till_o it_o drop_v sweetness_n unless_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o pilot_n and_o guide_n unless_o he_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o thought_n we_o neither_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v nor_o how_o to_o ask_v what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3.5_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v our_o heart_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o particular_n there_o instance_a but_o also_o to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o every_o thing_n whereby_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v be_v promove_v and_o our_o happiness_n in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o for_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o evidence_v to_o our_o heart_n 4._o the_o spirit_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o reverential_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o its_o address_n to_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n may_v make_v the_o holy_a saint_n on_o earth_n with_o p_o adam_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o
tempt_v we_o but_o that_o we_o comply_v with_o his_o temptation_n page_n 365_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v what_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n good_a page_n 369_o some_o think_v that_o satan_n can_v assume_v the_o perfect_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n which_o certain_o hold_v proportionable_o in_o his_o spiritual_a transformation_n ibid._n four_o crooked_a design_n of_o his_o inmoving_a to_o what_o be_v good_a ibid._n his_o motion_n to_o good_a difference_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o first_o the_o matter_n second_o the_o end_n three_o the_o manner_n fourthly_a the_o rule_n five_o the_o time_n and_o sixthly_a the_o effect_n page_n 373_o a_o word_n of_o use_n page_n 380_o some_o character_n whereby_o divine_a motion_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o natural_a and_o moral_a motion_n page_n 381_o whether_o the_o unconverted_a may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.4_o 5_o page_z 388_o a_o word_n of_o application_n page_n 394_o part_n ii_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v perpetual_a page_n 397_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a church_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o work_n do_v however_o it_o be_v do_v ibid._n we_o will_v take_v heed_n what_o prayer_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n page_n 398_o 401._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o part_n with_o its_o division_n page_n 399_o chap._n i._n some_o previous_a qualification_n and_o pre-requisits_a as_o first_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o in_o dispense_n of_o favour_n be_v a_o most_o considerable_a circumstance_n page_n 401_o second_o our_o walk_n and_o conversation_n must_v be_v regular_a and_o answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n engagement_n and_o relation_n page_n 407_o three_o and_o more_o direct_o we_o will_v maintain_v a_o spiritual_a and_o pray_a disposition_n page_n 409_o four_o we_o shall_v actual_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n pagan_n will_v prepare_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n page_n 410_o here_o 1._o exercise_n and_o frequency_n 2._o watch_a 3._o meditation_n be_v require_v page_n 411_o five_o we_o must_v propound_v a_o right_a end_n page_n 415_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a end_n viz._n 1._o sinful_a 2._o natural_a 3._o moral_a 4._o spiritual_a page_n 417_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v a_o subordinat_a end_n page_n 418_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o creature_n be_v idolise_v and_o make_v our_o ultimat_fw-la end_n page_n 419_o 421_o whether_o we_o shall_v always_o actual_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 423_o a_o word_n of_o use_n page_n 425_o chap._n ii_o some_o concomitant_a qualification_n of_o prayer_n page_n 426_o sect._n i._n first_o attention_n papist_n deny_v its_o necessity_n plead_v for_o a_o virtual_a attention_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n page_n 427_o the_o popish_a tergiversation_n page_n 429_o their_o self-conviction_n page_n 431_o second_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n what_o kind_n of_o fear_n here_o require_v and_o what_o its_o object_n pag_n 425_o three_o humility_n pag_n 436_o the_o popish_a arrogancy_n their_o abominable_a doctrine_n concern_v merit_n their_o confession_n and_o mock_v of_o god_n pag_n 419_o 437_o what_o this_o humility_n import_v pag_n 439_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o rather_o the_o foundation_n of_o confidence_n and_o filial_a boldness_n pag_n 440_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o humility_n as_o to_o any_o considerable_a measure_n pag_n 441_o four_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o what_o it_o import_v ibid._n five_o importunity_n fervency_n and_o zeal_n pag_n 442_o a_o fervent_a supplicant_n will_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_z first_o delay_n second_o threaten_n three_o command_n or_o fourthly_a reproach_n pag_n 447_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o reverend_a divine_a pray_v desperate_o and_o why_o ibid._n why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v seraphim_n pag_n 446_o the_o christian_n motto_n nil_fw-la obiter_fw-la pag_n 450_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v importunate_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n page_n 452_o witch_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n backward_o and_o too_o many_o titular_a christian_n imitat_fw-la they_o herein_o ibid._n six_o watchfulness_n page_n 453_o seven_o constancy_n and_o frequency_n page_n 454_o the_o beggar_n must_v wait_v till_o a_o alm_n come_v and_o not_o give_v over_o page_n 456_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o another_z to_z weary_a in_o prayer_n page_n 457_o sect._n ii_o eight_o faith_n page_n 459_o the_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o noble_a effect_n of_o faith_n page_n 460_o what_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n import_v page_n 461_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a as_o it_o be_v kind_a of_o faith_n here_o require_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o page_n 462_o what_o positive_o it_o be_v page_n 464_o 471_o divine_n usual_o insist_v rather_o upon_o its_o pre-requisits_a then_o on_o that_o which_o proper_o import_v page_n 464_o what_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o papist_n plead_v for_o page_n 465_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o main_a assertion_n page_n 466_o whether_o faith_n can_v assure_v the_o supplicant_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v the_o particular_a in_o kind_n page_n 470_o what_o good_a come_v by_o prayer_n in_o answer_n to_o our_o particular_a desire_n when_o we_o obtain_v not_o what_o be_v ask_v page_n 472_o whether_o we_o must_v doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n page_n 469_o seven_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n from_o bellarmin_n that_o patron_n of_o lip-devotion_n page_n 473_o prayer_n will_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o present_a something_o suitable_a to_o our_o exigence_n need_n and_o present_a condition_n page_n 475_o the_o lord_n always_o give_v either_o the_o mercy_n in_o kind_n or_o what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o page_n 477_o eight_o argument_n for_o confirm_v this_o certain_a though_o little_o belive_v point_n ibid._n if_o we_o have_v get_v many_o of_o our_o desire_n we_o have_v be_v undo_v page_n 481_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o expediency_n annex_v and_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o full_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a then_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a page_n 483_o three_o case_n which_o will_v appear_v not_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o non-expediency_a first_o when_o we_o pray_v against_o sin_n second_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o three_o for_o the_o church_n and_o public_a mercy_n page_n 484_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o ibid._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o page_n 486_o whether_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n be_v no_o less_o require_v than_o faith_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o for_o unbeliever_n ibid._n what_o kind_n of_o faith_n shall_v we_o act_v in_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o what_o be_v its_o object_n page_n 489_o objection_n answer_v 1._o i_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n then_o may_v i_o be_v confident_a that_o my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v page_n 494_o 2._o obj._n it_o be_v hard_a for_o weak_a believer_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n page_n 497_o 3._o obj._n the_o promise_n as_o divine_n usual_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n page_n 498_o some_o ground_n for_o strengthen_v and_o support_v our_o faith_n as_o first_o the_o lord_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o tender_a bowel_n page_n 500_o second_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n page_n 503_o medina_n his_o impious_a gloss_n or_o rather_o his_o blasphemous_a deny_v and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o lord_n fidelity_n ibid._n how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o our_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o page_n 505_o three_o his_o infinite_a power_n page_n 508_o whether_o the_o lord_n now_o work_v any_o miracle_n or_o the_o equivalent_a ibid._n four_o that_o name_n and_o title_n the_o lord_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n page_n 510_o five_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o person_n and_o prayer_n as_o have_v meet_v with_o success_n page_n 511_o sixthly_a the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n who_o only_o be_v fit_a judge_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n page_n 513_o seven_o the_o many_o and_o bind_a relation_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v towards_o the_o saint_n the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n their_o proper_a
lord_n will_v incline_v his_o ear_n he_o will_v hearken_v and_o give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n ps_n 12.5_o be_v .._o 38.5.14_o argument_n 8_o 8._o that_o summary_n and_o comprehensive_a abridgement_n that_o brief_a re-capitulation_a and_o conclusion_n of_o prayer_n amen_o as_o it_o do_v express_v our_o confidence_n so_o also_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o wish_v and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v edw._n leigh_n cri._n sac_fw-la nov_fw-mi test_n verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictum_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la orationis_fw-la seu_fw-la preci_fw-la pagu_n in_o rad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leigh_n with_o utinam_fw-la fiat_fw-la mat._n 6.13_o rev._n 22.20_o 21._o and_o by_o we_o it_o be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o so_o be_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o abrigement_n and_o close_a of_o prayer_n do_v thus_o import_v the_o wish_v and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o whole_a unless_o we_o will_v make_v prayer_n become_v like_o that_o monster_n describe_v by_o the_o etc._n the_o horatius_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poet._n humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la pictor_fw-la equinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n poet_n who_o member_n be_v so_o disproportion_v unlike_a and_o dissimilar_v that_o they_o can_v not_o except_o it_o be_v by_o poet_n and_o painter_n who_o have_v liberty_n to_o feign_v and_o devise_v what_o they_o will_v be_v join_v together_o argument_n 9_o 9_o if_o we_o will_v rest_v on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o exegesis_n and_o exposition_n rom._n 10.1_o if_o by_o prayer_n we_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v we_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n be_v as_o synonyma_fw-la hold_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n desire_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n but_o what_o need_v we_o disput_n while_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o clear_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la resolve_v the_o question_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o who_o well_o know_v how_o to_o give_v thing_n their_o right_a name_n call_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v prayer_n jer._n 29.12_o 13._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o and_o never_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n o_o then_o take_v heed_n when_o thou_o approach_v the_o throne_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gad_v abroad_o after_o this_o or_o that_o trifle_n while_o thou_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o thy_o heart_n with_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n thou_o can_v not_o speak_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a if_o it_o be_v silent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v and_o therefore_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o special_o when_o thou_o be_v pray_v thou_o shall_v keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o what_o come_v out_o of_o it_o may_v prove_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n prov._n 4.23_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n who_o shall_v and_o who_o may_v not_o pray_v jam_fw-la 1.6_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v 45.22_o hand_n 45.22_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n with_o tear_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o your_o eye_n and_o your_o supplication_n in_o your_o hand_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o question_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o three_o rank_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o these_o who_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o this_o exercise_n 2._o to_o these_o who_o once_o be_v capable_a but_o now_o be_v not_o and_o 3._o to_o those_o who_o now_o be_v but_o ere_o it_o belong_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o according_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n sect._n 1_o who_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v how_o 7.25_o how_o heb._n 7.25_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a 8.26_o holy_a rom._n 8.26_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o each_o of_o these_o three_o member_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o other_o two_o as_o to_o the_o first_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o this_o exercise_n either_o because_o it_o be_v below_o he_o or_o because_o it_o be_v above_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v below_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o sphere_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o pray_v 1._o then_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o confute_v the_o foolish_a 52._o foolish_a figmentum_fw-la anile_fw-la turcarum_fw-la &_o judaeorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nugantur_fw-la deum_fw-la certas_fw-la habere_fw-la precum_fw-la formulas_fw-la quas_fw-la certis_fw-la horis_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebuâ—_n recitet_fw-la gerhard_n har_z cap._n 179._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1116._o damnamus_fw-la thalmudistas_n &_o mahumedanes_n qui_fw-la affirmant_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la orare_fw-la tilen_v disp_n 49._o thes_n 52._o conceit_n of_o those_o dreamer_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o rehearse_v so_o often_o every_o day_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v to_o who_o and_o for_o what_o shall_v god_n pray_v have_v he_o any_o superior_a or_o equal_a who_o he_o shall_v supplicat_fw-la and_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o want_v any_o thing_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o happiness_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.26.27_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v their_o advocate_n here_o advocate_n which_o while_o apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 2._o â—_o be_v render_v advocate_n and_o why_o not_o also_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 14.16_o and_o joh._n 26.7_o ans_fw-fr the_o learned_a gerhard_n have_v call_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v pray_v harm_n evang._n cap._n 179._o yet_o cap._n 176._o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n do_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o yea_o with_o groan_n postulare_fw-la 930._o postulare_fw-la gerh_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 176_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 930._o &_o gemitus_fw-la suos_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interponere_fw-la albeit_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o proper_o and_o true_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v blasphemous_a yet_o he_o do_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o express_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o pray_v and_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v for_o doubt_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o 1._o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o that_o intercession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o not_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v worship_n another_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o this_o intercession_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o religious_a adoration_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v for_o we_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o act_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n he_o must_v offer_v some_o 3._o some_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n ch._n 3._o desire_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o since_o there_o be_v one_o will_v and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o intercession_n may_v as_o true_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o father_n must_v pray_v to_o himself_o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o supplicant_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o grant_v there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o asker_n and_o the_o giver_n can_v one_o be_v say_v to_o ask_v from_o himself_o 4._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intercede_v for_o we_o than_o he_o must_v be_v first_o pacify_v and_o reconcile_v with_o we_o he_o must_v be_v more_o compassionate_a and_o tender_a heart_a then_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o tract_n and_o not_o that_o prayer_n can_v change_v he_o who_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n job_n 23_o 13._o yet_o it_o be_v something_o previous_a a_o mean_a for_o obtain_v a_o grant_n to_o god_n hear_v and_o answer_v which_o be_v some_o actual_a emanation_n and_o result_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n see_v conclusion_n of_o this_o tract_n desirous_a we_o shall_v have_v before_o the_o father_n yield_v there_o must_v be_v some_o bowel_n and_o tenderness_n some_o
world_n in_o the_o three_o partticulars_n mention_v joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o camero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a proper_o signify_v succurrit_fw-la signify_v cujus_fw-la consilium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la in_o re_fw-la difficili_fw-la cam._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la with_fw-mi ulpian_n apud_fw-la gerh._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la paracletus_fw-la inquit_fw-la vlp._n est_fw-la qui_fw-la alicui_fw-la svo_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la succurrit_fw-la one_o who_o be_v counsel_n be_v ask_v in_o any_o difficult_a case_n and_o the_o 179._o the_o cam._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o in_o math._n 19.3_o p._n 179._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o barbarous_a yet_o usual_a enough_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o dispersion_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n joh._n 14.26_o be_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o job_n 16.20_o and_o 33.23_o make_v use_n of_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v one_o who_o speak_v distinct_o pertinent_o and_o comfortable_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o translate_v comforter_n or_o instructor_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n have_v apply_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fit_o subjoin_v joh._n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o gerhard_n can_v deny_v and_o we_o may_v close_v with_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n except_o in_o the_o controvert_v particular_a too_o rash_o add_v by_o he_o as_o be_v most_o full_a and_o pertinent_a for_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n while_n sup_n while_n ge_v ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o comfort_n instruction_n firmness_n and_o stability_n government_n and_o counsel_n quicken_a correction_n strength_n defence_n and_o preservation_n you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 2.3_o to_o hold_v out_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o subject_a matter_n there_o do_v show_v that_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o christ_n plead_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n but_o must_v this_o ambiguous_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n while_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o while_o the_o context_n and_o parallel_a place_n do_v exclude_v such_o a_o signification_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v the_o pardon_n for_o sinner_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o thus_o say_v etc._n say_v beza_n in_o loc_n personam_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la deprecatoris_fw-la sustinet_fw-la totam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la uni_fw-la christo_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n yea_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v without_o gross_a impiety_n be_v call_v our_o advocate_n though_o upon_o other_o respect_v the_o spirit_n also_o may_v be_v call_v our_o advocate_n 1._o then_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n our_o advocate_n on_o earth_n 2._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o vindicat_fw-la our_o name_n and_o cause_n from_o the_o calumny_n and_o aspersion_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o old_a adam_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n within_o and_o of_o temptation_n from_o without_o 3._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n within_o we_o inform_v direct_a strengthen_v persuade_v and_o comfort_v we_o 4._o christ_n plead_v for_o a_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_n to_o we_o because_o as_o our_o cautioner_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n the_o spirit_n plead_v with_o we_o to_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o our_o cautioner_n 5._o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o intercede_v for_o ourselves_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n in_o we_o and_o put_v word_n in_o our_o mouth_n 6._o christ_n intercee_v by_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o can_v speak_v heb._n 12.24_o the_o holy_a spirit_n intercee_v by_o his_o work_n whereby_o he_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27_o he_o intercee_v by_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v his_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v his_o intercession_n and_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o gracious_a administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o voluntary_a oeconomy_n he_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o desire_v to_o admire_v with_o thankfulness_n this_o his_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o 6._o the_o ps_n 113.5_o 6._o psalmist_n while_o he_o ponder_v thestep_n of_o providence_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n who_o thus_o humble_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a requittal_n for_o such_o bounty_n to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n any_o work_n or_o dispensation_n that_o do_v as_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n import_v imperfection_n inferiority_n subjection_n or_o dependence_n though_o what_o only_o import_v power_n efficiency_n and_o influence_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n and_o must_v denominat_fw-la the_o saint_n as_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v terminat_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a point_n the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a head_n for_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v be_v he_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n pâ—il_n 2.6_o be_v it_o not_o then_o below_o such_o a_o glorious_a person_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o plead_v and_o make_v intercession_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v remove_v this_o difficulty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n do_v intercede_v whether_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n but_o that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n see_v heb._n 7.25_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o papist_n who_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o worship_v and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n maintain_v that_o we_o may_v not_o improve_v christ_n intercession_n by_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o any_o petition_n in_o our_o prayer_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o indeed_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o albeit_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o honour_n whiâ—e_v they_o thus_o plead_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n say_v 12._o say_v barrad_n harm_n evang._n tom._n 4._o lib._n 5._o cap_n 12._o one_o of_o they_o as_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n jesu_n or_o a_o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n jesus_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o catholic_n say_v 143._o say_v salmâ—r_n tom._n 15_o disp_n 8._o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o pag_n 476_o vid._n lindan_n in_o concl_n disc_fw-la pag._n 143._o another_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o the_o nestorian_n to_o place_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n thus_o they_o will_v cloak_v the_o matter_n while_o they_o make_v way_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o provide_v a_o plea_n for_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o since_o they_o canisius_n they_o swarez_n speak_v more_o cautious_o and_o modest_o then_o other_o for_o say_v he_o regulariter_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la non_fw-la oramus_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercedat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la videamur_fw-la ad_fw-la illu_z tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purum_fw-la hominem_fw-la oraâ—e_fw-la swarez_n de_fw-fr virt._n &_o stat._n rel._n tom._n 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr or_o cap._n 10._o §_o 16_o 18._o he_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o bazard_n of_o scandal_n which_o may_v be_v guard_v against_o as_o he_o grant_v non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o intrinsece_n malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la orare_fw-la si_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o intention_n fiat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dividendo_fw-la personas_fw-la sed_fw-la naturas_fw-la swar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o tom._n 1._o in_o 3._o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v cajet_n cordub_n canisius_n may_v not_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o
member_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o locum_fw-la the_o vid._n paraeum_n in_o locum_fw-la tongue_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_a rev._n 15.3_o and_o 14.3_o and_o 7.9_o 10._o and_o 5.9_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o resurrection_n the_o cajetan_n in_o 2._o tim._n 2.18_o si_fw-mi novissemus_fw-la istos_fw-la sicut_fw-la neverat_fw-la illos_fw-la timotheus_n intelligeremus_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la secta_fw-la paulus_n loquor_fw-la yet_o it_o seem_v certain_a that_o they_o deny_v any_o further_a resurrection_n resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v 12.23_o make_v heb._n 12.23_o perfect_a have_v tongue_n and_o bodily_a organ_n wherewith_o they_o praise_v god_n or_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n but_o because_o that_o form_n of_o representation_n do_v import_v 1._o that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v when_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o express_v their_o joy_n by_o praise_v god_n in_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o agree_v and_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o condition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n yet_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angelorum_fw-la a_o hence_o in_o the_o school_n this_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v call_v a_o speech_n vide_fw-la scholasticos_fw-la de_fw-la loquela_fw-la angelorum_fw-la song_n for_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o word_n and_o outward_a symbol_n yea_o and_o 3._o in_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sing_v speaking_z yea_o and_o cry_v and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o thereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o if_o these_o bless_a spirit_n have_v tongue_n they_o will_v employ_v they_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o capacity_n shall_v join_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o bless_a work_n and_o if_o our_o exalt_a saviour_n in_o any_o case_n employ_v his_o tongue_n to_o speak_v will_v he_o not_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v one_o word_n for_o his_o afflict_a member_n that_o for_o those_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v as_o to_o 1.5_o to_o rev._n 1.5_o wash_v they_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n i_o think_v none_o will_v scruple_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v true_o and_o formal_o praise_n god_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o exclude_v they_o and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n either_o why_o we_o shall_v scruple_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v as_o true_o and_o formal_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o filic_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 2._o the_o filic_a servile_a way_n as_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n pray_v among_o the_o reform_a divine_v i_o have_v peruse_v 34._o peruse_v d._n hammond_n on_o rom._n 8.26_o 34._o d._n hamond_n and_o m._n neuton_n and_o m._n goodwin_n have_v express_v themselves_o most_o clear_o in_o this_o point_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v real_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o join_v his_o prayer_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o mr._n neuton_n more_o full_o we_o have_v say_v this_o 268._o this_o m._n newton_n on_o joh._n 17.10_o pag._n 268._o reverend_a author_n a_o advocate_n in_o court_n who_o continual_o hear_v at_o hand_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o 7.25_o to_o postulat_fw-la tum_fw-la factomon_n strando_fw-la signa_fw-la passionis_fw-la tum_fw-la merito_fw-la offerendo_fw-la pietatem_fw-la qua_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la cajetan_n in_o heb._n 7.25_o show_v his_o father_n all_o his_o wound_n and_o all_o his_o scar_n all_o the_o print_n and_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o bitter_a bloody_a suffering_n ah_o father_n may_v he_o say_v when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o agitation_n for_o his_o people_n remember_v what_o i_o have_v endure_v for_o they_o in_o this_o flesh_n of_o i_o what_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o in_o this_o body_n here_o before_o thou_o look_v upon_o these_o wound_n and_o scar_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n be_v gracious_a to_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o their_o petition_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o un-allowed_n and_o bewail_v imperfection_n and_o mr._n joh._n mr._n m._n t._n goodwin_n triumph_n of_o faith_n from_o sect._n 5._o chap._n 6._o inter_fw-la pontistcios_fw-la vid._n valent_n in_o 3._o q._n 21._o p._n 1._o as_o 3._o swarez_n tom._n 4._o the_o incar_n disp_n 45._o sect_n 2._o &_o de_fw-la statu_fw-la rel_n tract_n 4._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr or_o cap._n 10._o sect._n 15._o tolet._n &_o maldon_n in_o 16._o joh._n goodwin_n say_v that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v most_o proper_o and_o true_o such_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o do_v he_o thus_o pray_v for_o his_o servant_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v always_o pour_v out_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o though_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o he_o have_v so_o many_o servant_n exercise_v with_o so_o many_o trial_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o many_o mercy_n what_o ground_n may_n such_o a_o supplicant_n say_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o saviour_n be_v now_o say_v to_o the_o father_n lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o such_o a_o poor_a one_o ans_fw-fr 1._o such_o as_o will_v thus_o object_v do_v seem_v to_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o only_o propound_v in_o a_o problematick_a way_n albeit_o some_o weak_a saint_n who_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n may_v draw_v some_o comfort_n from_o his_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o mental_a prayer_n do_v not_o as_o well_o prevail_v with_o god_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v less_o mindful_a of_o and_o compassionate_a towards_o his_o people_n though_o he_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o word_n in_o their_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o the_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n concern_v christ_n bowel_n and_o care_n nor_o concern_v the_o acceptance_n and_o success_n of_o christ_n intercession_n however_o it_o be_v perform_v but_o only_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n that_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n and_o as_o to_o that_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n yet_o 2._o this_o objection_n will_v also_o have_v place_n against_o christ_n willing_a and_o desire_v which_o i_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v question_v as_o well_o as_o against_o his_o word_n and_o the_o express_v of_o those_o desire_n for_o though_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v be_v more_o active_a and_o comprehensive_a then_o that_o the_o tongue_n can_v follow_v and_o express_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v there_o yet_o christ_n humane_a will_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a capacity_n though_o advance_v to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o can_v at_o once_o by_o so_o many_o distinct_a and_o particular_a act_n be_v conversant_a about_o all_o the_o several_a case_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o can_v offer_v up_o a_o particular_a desire_n for_o every_o saint_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o thus_o for_o complete_n the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n under_o their_o several_a trial_n and_o exigence_n we_o must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o rest_v 1._o rest_v ps_n 57_o 1._o secure_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o our_o bless_a mediator_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o this_o 20._o this_o d._n tilen_v synt_n part_n 2._o disp_n 10._o sect_n 16._o omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la preces_fw-la audire_fw-la addit_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o offer_n divinae_fw-la in_fw-la pontlfice_fw-la nostro_fw-la naturae_fw-la opem_fw-la desiderat_fw-la passim_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la thesi_fw-la no_n tatadocet_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interpellare_fw-la vid._n thes_n 12._o &_o 20_o &_o disp_a 12._o thes_n 34._o &_o system_fw-la opis_n disp_n 20._o d._n tilen_v have_v hit_v right_a when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n at_o once_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n we_o can_v join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n intercession_n can_v prayer_n be_v separate_v from_o religious_a adoration_n and_o can_v 3._o can_v vid._n thom._n 2_o 2._o quaest_n 81._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o &_o quaest_n 84._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la
profit_n unto_o salvation_n nor_o can_v ill_o work_v do_v any_o hurt_n sec._n eph._n pagit_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la libertine_n yea_o and_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a creature_n 1._o the_o godly_a because_o they_o not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o transgress_v the_o law_n 2._o neither_o will_v the_o wicked_a be_v find_v guilty_a for_o they_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o obtain_v of_o grace_n nor_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n repent_v pray_v etc._n etc._n they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o affirmative_a at_o least_o precept_n nay_o say_v they_o those_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o course_n do_v run_v away_o from_o christ_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o further_o they_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n they_o must_v provoke_v the_o lord_n the_o more_o all_o their_o performance_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o who_o without_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o they_o can_v please_v heb._n 11.6_o we_o may_v not_o now_o stay_v to_o confute_v these_o dreamer_n only_o for_o remove_v what_o be_v now_o object_v against_o the_o wicked_a their_o obligation_n duty_n and_o liberty_n to_o pray_v we_o will_v offer_v these_o few_o assertion_n asser_n 1._o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a law_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o abolish_v or_o diminish_v that_o obligation_n which_o the_o law_n at_o its_o first_o promulgation_n do_v lay_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n liable_a to_o that_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.21_o abominat_fw-la the_o antimonian_a fancy_n do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o say_v he_o we_o establish_v it_o turk_n pagan_n jew_n and_o christian_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v all_o alike_o under_o the_o directive_n and_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o since_o prayer_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o which_o pagan_n by_o the_o dark_a lamp_n of_o nature_n have_v discover_v as_o flow_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o primaevall_fw-fr law_n which_o god_n at_o first_o do_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o do_v yet_o so_o far_o abide_v in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o law_n yet_o by_o nature_n he_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o there_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o light_n in_o that_o old_a ruinous_a house_n as_o to_o discover_v a_o deity_n and_o to_o point_v out_o this_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n and_o according_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o heathenish_a people_n have_v hither_o run_v for_o help_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n what_o ever_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n they_o fancy_v to_o be_v god_n to_o it_o they_o make_v their_o address_n and_o present_v their_o supplication_n so_o that_o antimonian_o will_v do_v well_o to_o go_v to_o school_n and_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o particular_a the_o heathen_a mariner_n jonah_n 1.5_o 6._o do_v prove_v better_a casuist_n they_o know_v better_a what_o course_n to_o take_v in_o that_o tempest_n then_o if_o they_o have_v have_v those_o seducer_n to_o have_v teach_v they_o yea_o such_o dreamer_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o they_o then_o sleep_v jonah_n if_o they_o think_v strange_a to_o see_v one_o man_n not_o busy_a at_o prayer_n in_o that_o storm_n what_o will_v they_o have_v think_v of_o he_o who_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v that_o they_o themselves_o will_v do_v better_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o their_o mouth_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o find_v out_o the_o man_n for_o who_o cause_n that_o evil_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o antimonian_a without_o deliberation_n in_o jonah_n his_o stead_n shall_v have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n asser_n 2._o as_o the_o moral_a and_o natural_a law_n do_v bind_v and_o oblige_v all_o man_n so_o in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v some_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o do_v and_o perform_v what_o it_o do_v hold_v out_o unto_o he_o as_o his_o duty_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n much_o less_o that_o they_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n command_v they_o can_v perform_v the_o external_a act_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o many_o moral_a duty_n though_o 1._o the_o principle_n from_o which_o 2._o the_o end_n to_o which_o and_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v corrupt_a and_o naught_o asser_n 3._o as_o the_o unregenerat_a be_v oblige_v to_o do_v have_v get_v some_o light_n to_o discern_v their_o duty_n and_o some_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o do_v so_o if_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o honest_o endeavour_v to_o improve_v the_o little_a strength_n and_o few_o talent_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o albeit_o gracious_a habit_n be_v not_o acquire_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o immediate_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o without_o our_o physical_a concurrence_n and_o activity_n so_o also_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o moral-influence_n and_o causality_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_n on_o our_o part_n yet_o by_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n for_o i_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o go_v about_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v able_a though_o we_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o make_v ourselves_o negative_o good_a and_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v thus_o become_v less_o evil_a and_o not_o so_o indispose_v and_o unfit_a for_o grace_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o its_o averseness_n from_o what_o be_v good_a may_v be_v remove_v and_o some_o inclination_n though_o moral_a and_o not_o gracious_a may_v thus_o be_v wrought_v beget_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o man_n like_o the_o scribe_n mark_n 12.34_o may_v be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o previous_a disposition_n so_o that_o he_o must_v help_v forward_o the_o work_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n when_o and_o where_o these_o be_v place_v or_o that_o he_o can_v work_v without_o such_o legal_a and_o previous_a preparation_n yet_o ordinary_o he_o observe_v that_o method_n it_o be_v his_o usual_a way_n to_o help_v we_o when_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o 8.38_o the_o 1_o king_n 8.38_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v wrestle_v and_o tug_v at_o duty_n and_o seek_v after_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v prescribe_v so_o that_o in_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o bless_a work_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o several_a step_n 1._o god_n by_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v awaken_v the_o secure_a sleep_a sinner_n and_o let_v he_o see_v his_o misery_n 2._o he_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v and_o come_v out_o of_o that_o state_n 3._o he_o stir_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o a_o work_n 4._o after_o that_o for_o a_o while_o the_o man_n have_v weary_v himself_o in_o thus_o wrestle_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n the_o lord_n humble_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o low_o and_o make_v he_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o see_v that_o by_o his_o do_v he_o can_v help_v himself_o and_o have_v thus_o kill_v then_o 5._o he_o wake_v 32.39_o wake_v deut._n 32.39_o alive_a and_o have_v wound_v then_o he_o heal_v and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o when_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v hopeless_a and_o helpless_a than_o he_o point_v out_o to_o he_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o he_o may_v look_v 45.22_o look_v isa_n 45.22_o to_o it_o and_o live_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o legal_a performance_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o strength_n receive_v though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a rid_v room_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o right_n embrace_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o 1._o it_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n in_o great_a part_n from_o vain_a and_o sinful_a object_n
lust_n jam._n 4.3_o if_o antinomian_o will_v only_o plead_v against_o lip-labour_n formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v with_o that_o impudent_a woman_n prov._n 7.14_o dare_v to_o approach_v god_n altar_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v either_o cloak_n and_o palliate_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v commit_v it_o with_o the_o more_o freedom_n and_o less_o suspicion_n or_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v hire_v god_n and_o purchase_v a_o licence_n from_o he_o to_o follow_v that_o curse_a trade_n if_o i_o say_v those_o seducer_n will_v only_o argue_v against_o lip-labour_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o god_n service_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v join_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v not_o prayer_n but_o prattle_v not_o service_n do_v to_o god_n but_o a_o intolerable_a mockery_n of_o his_o holy_a majesty_n that_o be_v not_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o to_o step_v aside_o from_o he_o for_o while_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v all_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o 4._o the_o see_v ch._n 4._o distance_n be_v still_o make_v great_a and_o great_a but_o under_o this_o pretence_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o heal_v and_o soften_a the_o heart_n be_v as_o abominable_a as_o to_o teach_v that_o these_o who_o be_v on_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o way_n and_o not_o endeavour_v to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o turn_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o 14._o not_o mat._n 7.13_o 14._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n nor_o search_v after_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n o_o but_o may_n these_o seducer_n say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v these_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n spend_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o wrestle_v with_o duty_n which_o since_o they_o can_v please_v god_n can_v profit_v the_o worker_n ans_fw-fr without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o his_o friend_n as_o reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o justification_n nor_o peace_n with_o god_n without_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o who_o be_v our_o 1.30_o our_o eph._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o peace_n reconciliation_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n without_o faith_n the_o person_n can_v please_v he_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n be_v unsafe_a naught_o but_o loathsome_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n can_v please_v he_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o it_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o lord_n first_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o person_n then_o in_o his_o work_n first_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n then_o to_o his_o offering_n gen._n 4.4_o yet_o in_o some_o loc_n some_o placere_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la communiter_fw-la approbari_fw-la tanquam_fw-la voluntati_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la adversum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la naturalia_fw-la &_o indifferentia_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la acceprari_fw-la tanquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n placere_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la justificari_fw-la d._n paraeus_n in_o loc_n respect_n the_o work_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a whâ—_n be_v on_o their_o way_n to_o a_o change_n may_v be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n the_o travail_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n our_o wrestle_n with_o the_o strong_a man_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o can_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o who_o thus_o room_n be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n yea_o not_o only_o these_o work_n which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o grace_n be_v thus_o in_o some_o respect_n please_v to_o god_n but_o also_o the_o very_a first_o endeavour_n and_o breathe_n after_o god_n do_v so_o far_o please_v god_n and_o be_v approven_v of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o some_o step_n though_o not_o in_o yet_o towards_o the_o way_n so_o that_o by_o these_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v a_o little_a 12.34_o little_a mark_n 12.34_o near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n fit_v and_o dispose_v for_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v please_v with_o and_o accept_v such_o endeavour_n and_o duty_n perform_v by_o man_n not_o yet_o 3.14_o yet_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n though_o look_v with_o nature_n eye_n weep_v and_o be_v a_o little_a anointed_n and_o 2.22_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o enlighten_v by_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o god_n 1._o relative_o 1._o or_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n â—_o negative_o 2._o positive_o 3._o comparative_o and_o 4._o relative_o positive_o because_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n these_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n though_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o performance_n there_o be_v many_o defect_n 2._o comparative_o and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v better_a please_v with_o such_o approach_n to_o he_o then_o with_o the_o run_n from_o he_o to_o the_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o though_o the_o sow_n when_o wash_v be_v still_o a_o 2.22_o a_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o sow_n and_o have_v not_o lay_v aside_o its_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o please_a or_o rather_o if_o you_o will_v express_v it_o negative_o less_o displease_v then_o when_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n yea_o and_o 2._o because_o such_o performance_n and_o endeavour_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o omission_n and_o not_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n nay_o our_o divine_n general_o confess_v that_o the_o moral_a 12._o moral_a virtutes_fw-la morales_fw-la fidelium_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o formaliter_fw-la non_fw-la differre_fw-la à _fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la ab_fw-la aristatele_fw-la definitis_fw-la multis_fw-la conatur_fw-la ostendere_fw-la frid._n wendol_n phil_n mor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o quast_o 2._o idcirco_fw-la in_o christianorum_fw-la scholis_fw-la docendas_fw-la cap._n 1._o quaest_n 12._o virtue_n of_o pagan_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n good_a and_o that_o the_o doer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v their_o work_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v less_o guilty_a and_o evil_a then_o if_o they_o have_v omit_v these_o duty_n albeit_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a and_o theological_a consideration_n they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v by_o refutata_fw-la by_o vid._n august_n vindicatum_fw-la apud_fw-la chamier_n panstrat_v tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 4_o &_o sophismata_fw-la bell._n refutata_fw-la augustine_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la beautiful_a and_o shine_a sin_n 3._o relative_o as_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o he_o so_o far_o accept_v as_o usual_o to_o make_v they_o reach_v the_o end_n thus_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o why_o not_o also_o by_o prayer_n while_o cornelius_n be_v fast_v and_o pray_v behold_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v act._n 10.20_o while_o paul_n be_v pray_v ananias_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n act._n 9.11_o 17._o we_o will_v not_o inquire_v whether_o cornelius_n and_o paul_n be_v then_o convert_v or_o not_o but_o behold_v here_o a_o he_o a_o in_o that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n shall_v send_v cornelius_n to_o peter_n to_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o annanias_n to_o paul_n to_o inquire_v for_o he_o extraordinary_a blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n act._n 10.4_o be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n inquire_v for_o paul_n why_o what_o be_v they_o atter_fw-la for_o say_v the_o lord_n act._n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v o_o sinner_n who_o trade_n have_v be_v to_o destroy_v yourselves_o in_o depart_v from_o god_n o_o all_o you_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o this_o heavenly_a employment_n of_o speak_v with_o your_o maker_n i_o have_v a_o glad_a message_n unto_o you_o to_o day_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v your_o provocation_n or_o whatever_o be_v your_o present_a fear_n yet_o look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o you_o have_v so_o often_o provoke_v and_o if_o you_o will_v forsake_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o way_n and_o present_a your_o supplication_n unto_o he_o you_o need_v not_o fear_n he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o solomon_n deal_v with_o do_v with_o 1._o king_n 2.17.23_o adonijah_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o particular_a do_v most_o humble_o supplicate_v solomon_n though_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o diodati_n and_o other_o may_v prevail_v with_o solomon_n just_o to_o
deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v adonijah_n he_o will_v not_o tear_v thy_o supplication_n and_o make_v it_o a_o dittay_n against_o thou_o for_o take_v away_o thy_o life_n only_o beware_v of_o adonijah_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o design_n treason_n as_o its_o thought_n he_o do_v while_o thou_o present_v thy_o desire_n tâ—_n the_o king_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v ask_v what_o course_n thou_o shall_v take_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v i_o will_v tender_v thou_o no_o better_a advice_n than_o peter_n do_v to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act._n 8.23_o 22._o repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o to_o press_v this_o so_o necessary_a advice_n and_o exhortation_n let_v we_o briefl_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n hold_v forth_o some_o ground_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o vindicate_v the_o point_n from_o the_o antimonian_a dream_n 1._o what_o ground_n have_v thou_o to_o entertain_v the_o least_o scruple_n concern_v thy_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o bemoan_v thy_o condition_n to_o he_o to_o perform_v this_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o not_o only_o thy_o indigence_n but_o also_o his_o honour_n call_v for_o at_o thy_o hand_n what_o see_v thou_o what_o do_v antimonian_o hold_v forth_o unto_o thou_o for_o take_v off_o the_o tie_n and_o obligation_n which_o thy_o condition_n and_o dependence_n thy_o want_n and_o fear_n and_o god_n law_n write_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v lay_v upon_o thou_o can_v thy_o former_a wickedness_n make_v thou_o now_o a_o libertine_n can_v it_o pull_v out_o thy_o shoulder_n from_o under_o the_o yoke_n 2._o thou_o be_v convince_v of_o thy_o duty_n will_v thou_o ask_v whether_o thou_o may_v perform_v it_o or_o not_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v a_o clear_a contradiction_n imagine_v then_o to_o say_v its_o my_o duty_n to_o pray_v and_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v i_o be_o infinite_o oblige_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v for_o what_o call_v you_o duty_n but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o subtle_a notion_n as_o to_o abstract_n duty_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o do_v or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o unreasonable_a fancy_n then_o to_o say_v that_o these_o who_o be_v under_o the_o mean_n may_v not_o use_v they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o after_o death_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o mean_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n call_v and_o invite_v thou_o to_o come_v but_o yet_o even_o then_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v forth_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o the_o damn_a as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o the_o unconvert_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o draw_v nigh_o the_o throne_n 3._o be_v thou_o not_o convince_v that_o grace_n be_v lovely_a and_o desirable_a and_o from_o who_o can_v thou_o desire_v it_o but_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o what_o be_v prayer_n but_o a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n 4._o for_o thy_o warrant_n thou_o have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n again_o and_o again_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n 5._o many_o sad_a threaten_n denounce_v against_o kingdom_n family_n and_o person_n that_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n 6._o thou_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o may_v read_v of_o many_o judgement_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a pour_v out_o upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o 7._o we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n 1_o cor._n 11.14_o appeal_v to_o nature_n itself_o do_v it_o not_o teach_v he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v and_o to_o entreat_v he_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v and_o off_o nd_v to_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v thus_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v this_o duty_n to_o pagan_n and_o as_o with_o a_o double_a cord_n bind_v it_o unto_o thou_o who_o also_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n point_v out_o that_o way_n to_o thy_o foot_n 8._o several_a talent_n bestow_v on_o thou_o for_o this_o effect_n do_v call_v to_o thou_o to_o improve_v they_o what_o have_v thou_o not_o some_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o desire_v and_o express_v though_o not_o in_o a_o spititual_a and_o save_a way_n thy_o desire_n to_o god_n 9_o do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n draw_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n do_v it_o not_o accuse_v and_o challenge_v thou_o when_o thou_o omitte_v this_o necessary_a and_z as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o natural_a duty_n 10._o have_v thou_o not_o many_o want_n fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o do_v all_o these_o say_v unto_o thou_o but_o o_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o a_o supply_n and_o remedy_n 11._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o thou_o may_v approach_v the_o great_a king_n do_v call_v upon_o thou_o to_o improve_v it_o together_o with_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o thereby_o may_v be_v purchase_v yea_o 12._o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o income_n than_o the_o present_a effect_n which_o usual_o it_o have_v on_o the_o heart_n to_o enlarge_v fit_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n dispose_v it_o for_o become_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a room_n to_o receive_v and_o welcome_v the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o train_n of_o attendant_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o glory_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o disposition_n but_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o save_a work_n prayer_n if_o serious_a be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o convert_v motion_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o first_o breathe_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n desire_v of_o grace_n say_v divine_n be_v grace_n certain_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o resolute_a it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o desire_n be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n and_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n so_o that_o such_o as_o forbid_v the_o unregenerate_a to_o pray_v do_v dissuade_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o begin_v the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n but_o also_o the_o first_o breathe_v of_o the_o convert_v not_o only_o a_o mean_a but_o also_o a_o part_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n 13._o the_o doleful_a and_o sad_a consequent_n that_o must_v follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o this_o promise_a remedy_n the_o king_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o will_v tear_v these_o proud_a rebel_n in_o piece_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v and_o supplicate_v he_o for_o a_o pardon_n 14._o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o probability_n if_o not_o certainty_n of_o success_n that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v thy_o desire_n may_v as_o a_o strong_a cord_n draw_v thou_o nigh_o to_o god_n thou_o have_v not_o one_o but_o many_o encouragement_n to_o excite_v and_o set_v thou_o a_o work_n 1._o god_n bowel_n open_v in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o his_o arm_n stretch_v forth_o to_o embrace_v thou_o 2._o his_o call_n and_o invitation_n his_o counsel_n entreaty_n request_n expostulation_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o his_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o sinner_n ruin_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v while_o the_o king_n invit_v the_o traitor_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v his_o pardon_n what_o shall_v discourage_v he_o 3._o his_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n in_o make_v prayer_n a_o mean_a for_o that_o end_n they_o who_o teach_v that_o sinner_n can_v expect_v a_o blessing_n on_o their_o offer_v up_o their_o desire_n to_o god_n do_v say_v yea_o though_o we_o do_v abstract_a from_o his_o fidelity_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o ordinance_n in_o vain_a 4._o his_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o though_o by_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o desire_n and_o purpose_n as_o be_v fit_a material_n of_o prayer_n do_v say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v improve_v that_o season_n the_o lord_n purpose_v not_o to_o send_v we_o away_o empty_a he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o promove_v what_o good_a he_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o we_o till_o we_o resist_v his_o spirit_n and_o first_o draw_v off_o and_o lie_v by_o and_o thus_o stifle_v the_o new_a birth_n in_o its_o conception_n 5._o god_n satisfy_v the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o fulfil_v the_o sensual_a desire_n of_o the_o brute_n and_o brutish_a request_n of_o sensual_a man_n when_o selfish_a ahab_n have_v open_v their_o mouth_n for_o outward_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n he_o have_v fill_v they_o
must_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o our_o prayer_n and_o according_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n david_n no_o soon_o meet_v with_o a_o promise_n but_o he_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o prayer_n 2_o sam._n 7.27_o where_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o inference_n he_o there_o make_v because_o thou_o have_v promise_v say_v he_o therefore_o thy_o servant_n have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v o_o may_v some_o have_v say_v you_o be_v too_o rash_a to_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n where_o be_v your_o warrant_n you_o have_v no_o command_n o_o but_o say_v david_n have_v i_o not_o god_n word_n he_o have_v say_v and_o promise_v to_o give_v and_o that_o be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o ask_v it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n come_v i_o have_v no_o warrant_n thus_o peremptory_o and_o absolute_o to_o ask_v such_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o now_o have_v his_o word_n to_o build_v upon_o what_o can_v devil_n and_o man_n say_v for_o shake_v my_o faith_n you_o will_v say_v object_v say_v so_o that_o eminent_a modern_a divine_a treat_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a providence_n ch_n 3._o §_o 2._o pag._n 104._o object_v that_o promise_n be_v concern_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o david_n to_o build_v his_o prayer_n upon_o yet_o general_a and_o perpetual_a promise_n be_v not_o a_o warrant_n ans_fw-fr that_o difference_n make_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o objecter_n for_o when_o the_o promise_a mercy_n be_v peculiar_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o special_a warrant_n and_o command_v then_o when_o the_o mercy_n be_v common_a in_o which_o all_o have_v some_o sort_n of_o right_n by_o a_o general_a word_n of_o promise_n and_o so_o none_o need_v to_o scruple_n to_o plead_v their_o right_n the_o more_o narrow_a the_o way_n be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n of_o light_n and_o hedge_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o mistake_n and_o deviation_n but_o 105._o but_o ibid._n pag._n 105._o you_o will_v object_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v sound_o promise_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o obj._n 1_o as_o vengeance_n upon_o enemy_n and_o a_o retribution_n of_o our_o wrong_n rom._n 12.19_o heb._n 10.30_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o perish_v one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n luk._n 21_o 1â—_n ans_fw-fr while_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v 1._o lest_o we_o mistake_v the_o way_n when_o we_o have_v the_o sun-light_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n 2._o lest_o we_o faint_v and_o weary_a unless_o the_o cause_n be_v within_o and_o from_o ourselves_o who_o have_v such_o a_o cordial_a as_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v yield_v for_o quicken_a and_o revive_v our_o spirit_n and_o such_o refreshment_n as_o the_o refulgent_a beam_n of_o that_o luminary_n will_v afford_v when_o they_o shine_v and_o reflect_v upon_o we_o as_o to_o the_o first_o instance_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o promise_n respect_v our_o good_a protection_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o of_o a_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n as_o to_o they_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o may_v go_v safe_o as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n conduct_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n abstract_v from_o the_o threaten_a and_o commit_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v such_o course_n in_o his_o holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n for_o accomplish_v that_o promise_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o viz._n either_o by_o confound_v restrain_v or_o reclaim_v of_o they_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o our_o plead_v that_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n which_o be_v complicate_v with_o a_o threaten_n against_o enemy_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o their_o good_a here_o and_o eternal_o hereafter_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o threaten_n be_v a_o warrant_n for_o and_o rule_v of_o our_o prayer_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o end_n operantis_fw-la end_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o dispensation_n whatever_o holy_a end_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v propose_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la though_o not_o always_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la of_o the_o threaten_a be_v the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o sinner_n we_o shall_v improve_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o deprecat_fw-la that_o and_o other_o judgement_n not_o only_a shall_v the_o threaten_a stir_n up_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o it_o may_v stir_v up_o other_o though_o injure_v by_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o to_o the_o second_o instance_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o look_v on_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o meaning_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a under_o their_o trial_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o overrule_a providence_n who_o can_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o enemy_n so_o guard_n and_o defend_v yea_o and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o their_o good_a will_v certain_o so_o protect_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o wrong_v they_o and_o for_o strengthen_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o undervalue_v the_o threaten_a and_o proud_a boast_n of_o vain_a weak_a man_n the_o least_o and_o most_o inconsiderable_a injury_n be_v instance_a that_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pull_v out_o one_o hair_n out_o of_o their_o head_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o promise_n though_o we_o will_v only_o consider_v what_o be_v direct_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o will_v say_v it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o modesty_n and_o look_v not_o like_o christian_a self-denial_n to_o be_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o thing_n as_o to_o desire_v and_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n for_o these_o small_a thing_n which_o the_o very_a pagan_n do_v far_o undervalue_v as_o not_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o or_o once_o to_o mention_v they_o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v what_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o promise_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o room_n in_o our_o cabin_n which_o the_o lord_n think_v worthy_a to_o put_v in_o bond_n and_o give_v we_o security_n for_o and_o be_v there_o any_o mercy_n so_o little_a for_o which_o we_o eat_v not_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n when_o he_o give_v it_o and_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o that_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o these_o small_a thing_n yea_o nor_o upon_o the_o great_a bodily_a and_o perish_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n though_o not_o after_o that_o 2d_o that_o see_v sect_n 2d_o manner_n which_o we_o must_v ask_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n and_o as_o for_o these_o mercy_n which_o be_v less_o necessary_a and_o considerable_a we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o express_v as_o to_o name_n and_o particular_o condescend_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o too_o great_a love_n to_o they_o if_o we_o dare_v take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o will_v suffer_v our_o thought_n to_o be_v so_o far_o scatter_v and_o divide_v and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o give_v offence_n if_o while_o before_o and_o with_o other_o we_o do_v thus_o multiply_v petition_n for_o such_o thing_n of_o little_a use_n or_o value_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o lay_v aside_o or_o exclude_v from_o our_o prayer_n what_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o his_o promise_n though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o name_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v name_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v though_o in_o a_o fit_a and_o decent_a manner_n and_o order_n 2._o ibid._n 2._o ibid._n the_o general_a promise_n of_o hear_v must_v be_v resolve_v in_o that_o proviso_n obj._n 2_o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v for_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v warrantable_o be_v ask_v the_o ground_n of_o warrant_n therefore_o must_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o promise_n and_o shall_v be_v original_o bring_v from_o the_o precept_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o audience_n so_o particular_a but_o it_o have_v several_a proviso_n and_o limitation_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v
rule_n so_o it_o be_v 2._o constant_a perpetual_a and_o immovable_a we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n abrogate_v and_o disannul_v it_o but_o that_o same_o hand_n of_o providence_n which_o now_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o what_o our_o hair_n desire_v may_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o we_o that_o same_o hand_n that_o now_o seem_v to_o open_v the_o door_n may_v shut_v it_o when_o he_o please_v and_o crush_v thou_o if_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n sect._n 2._o for_o what_o thing_n and_o in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n shall_v we_o pray_v the_o promise_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v safe_o go_v where_o see_v this_o star_n point_n out_o our_o way_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o precious_a and_o exceed_o great_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o but_o also_o like_o the_o 119.96_o the_o ps_n 119.96_o commandment_n exceed_v broad_a and_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n they_o go_v as_o far_o as_o a_o rational_a and_o sanctify_a appetite_n can_v reach_v the_o will_v i_o confess_v may_v choose_v every_o cap._n every_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la appeâ—uus_fw-la arist_n eth._n 1._o cap._n good_a thing_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o compass_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v not_o these_o very_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v complain_v he_o will_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o exception_n but_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v these_o great_a mercy_n so_o that_o he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o his_o honest_a servant_n and_o supplicant_n ps_n 84.11_o ps_n 34.9_o 10._o ps_n 23.1_o ps_n 85.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a ps_n 1_o 21.7_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v their_o soul_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o their_o body_n their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v ver_fw-la 8_o 3_o 5_o 6._o thus_o the_o promise_n exclude_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o i_o know_v no_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o goodness_n by_o the_o philosopher_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o relative_a property_n and_o in_o the_o school_n that_o be_v call_v good_a which_o be_v fit_a and_o 56._o and_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la ut_fw-la conveniens_fw-la non_fw-la fibi_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ternâ—â—â—â—_n videtur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sed_fw-la alteri_fw-la unde_fw-la hurtado_n ex_fw-la divisione_n boni_fw-la in_o honestum_fw-la uâ—ile_fw-la &_o delectabile_fw-la recte_fw-la colligit_fw-la bonum_fw-la communiter_fw-la usurpari_fw-la pro_fw-la convenienti_fw-la quia_fw-la inquit_fw-la honestas_fw-la utilitas_fw-la &_o delectatio_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la hurt_a metaph_n disp_n 7._o §_o 5._o §_o 56._o convenient_a which_o general_n may_v to_o good_a purpose_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o case_n in_o divinity_n while_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v good_a for_o a_o christian_a and_o what_o he_o may_v claim_v and_o ask_v as_o be_v his_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n viz_o not_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o lust_n do_v crave_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o so_o good_a for_o he_o it_o may_v be_v riches_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o at_o such_o a_o season_n be_v convenient_a for_o he_o but_o will_v prove_v a_o snare_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o we_o can_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o plead_v as_o a_o bond_n for_o such_o a_o suppose_a mercy_n the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v some_o good_a thing_n bonum_fw-la tibi_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o thou_o but_o it_o must_v be_v concern_v something_o which_o be_v good_a and_o convenient_a for_o thou_o otherwise_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o threaten_a then_o a_o promise_n o_o if_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v thus_o limit_v and_o do_v carry_v alongst_o with_o they_o this_o proviso_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o our_o request_n nor_o so_o impatient_a under_o a_o repulse_n nor_o so_o ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n love_n and_o care_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o in_o mercy_n he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n and_o foolish_a desire_n and_o o_o with_o what_o confidence_n security_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n may_v we_o roll_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o affair_n over_o upon_o our_o kind_n and_o provident_a father_n who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v what_o as_o good_a so_o will_v not_o suffer_v what_o be_v evil_a to_o come_v near_o we_o but_o as_o thou_o may_v ask_v every_o good_a so_o only_o what_o be_v good_a for_o no_o evil_a can_v be_v a_o object_n of_o love_n and_o desire_n but_o rather_o of_o hatred_n and_o aversation_n and_o so_o fall_v not_o under_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o threaten_a and_o thus_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a material_a for_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o rather_o for_o deprecation_n or_o imprecation_n but_o here_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o this_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o any_o evil_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n though_o not_o absolute_o and_o for_o itself_o yet_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a for_o humble_v of_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o god_n there_o be_v few_o of_o those_o we_o have_v read_v who_o propound_n and_o none_o who_o at_o any_o length_n do_v speak_v to_o this_o material_a as_o we_o conceive_v case_n but_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particular_n which_o we_o must_v speak_v to_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v remit_v this_o to_o part_v 3._o and_o handle_v it_o among_o the_o case_n only_o let_v we_o from_o thence_o suppose_v that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v good_a fit_a convenient_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o respective_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o also_o absolute_o and_o of_o itself_o at_o least_o negative_o and_o permissive_o and_o thus_o it_o must_v not_o be_v evil_a either_o moral_o or_o physical_o it_o must_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v either_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n or_o afflictive_a and_o bitter_a to_o we_o but_o as_o to_o what_o be_v thus_o good_a thou_o be_v not_o straighten_a either_o by_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o performance_n we_o have_v both_o conjoin_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o centre_n or_o rather_o diffuse_v through_o this_o large_a circumferene_a mat._n 7.11_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o we_o need_v not_o descend_v unto_o particular_n these_o be_v so_o many_o and_o different_a whatever_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o thy_o state_n and_o calling_n for_o thy_o present_a exigence_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v ask_v in_o prayer_n and_o plead_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o all_o which_o good_a and_o desirable_a thing_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v under_o six_o head_n in_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o a_o commentary_n and_o explication_n whereof_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o offer_v now_o especial_o since_o that_o have_v be_v often_o and_o full_o do_v by_o many_o judicious_a and_o learned_a divine_n but_o we_o shall_v reduce_v what_o we_o judge_v necessary_a to_o add_v concern_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n into_o two_o general_n viz._n of_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v here_o and_o of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o be_v either_o temporal_a belong_v to_o our_o bodily_a and_o perish_a being_n in_o this_o world_n or_o spiritual_a which_o do_v end_n do_v for_o even_o these_o temporal_a thing_n have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n and_o shall_v by_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o noble_a end_n more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o our_o everlasting_a be_v and_o happiness_n 2._o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a mercy_n may_v be_v subdivide_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o some_o less_o necessary_a for_o obtain_v the_o aforesaid_a end_n as_o among_o spiritual_n some_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o be_v and_o spiritual_a life_n other_o only_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n vigour_n and_o activity_n in_o do_v so_o among_o temporal_n some_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o bodily_a be_v and_o life_n other_o only_o for_o the_o comfort_n better_a
call_v to_o thou_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o without_o they_o thou_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o etc._n the_o rom._n 12.13_o rom._n 13.7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n commandment_n of_o pay_v tribute_n of_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v hospital_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o as_o the_o want_n of_o they_o do_v thus_o hinder_v the_o performance_n of_o several_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o many_o sin_n o_o say_v agur_n let_v i_o not_o have_v poverty_n lest_o i_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a 5._o go_v to_o the_o lion_n and_o raven_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v thou_o thy_o duty_n they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n ps_n 104.21_o 27._o ps_n 145.15_o ps_n 147.9_o they_o cry_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n indigence_n make_v they_o groan_v and_o will_v it_o not_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o make_v thou_o cry_v to_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o may_v pity_v thou_o 6._o what_o we_o get_v by_o prayer_n have_v a_o heavenly_a excellency_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v more_o dignity_n in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o gem_n and_o diamond_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o world_n which_o come_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o bone_n without_o the_o marrow_n the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n say_v gen._n say_v luth._o in_o gen._n luther_n as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v be_v but_o a_o crumb_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n cast_v to_o the_o dog_n but_o be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o that_o be_v give_v in_o return_n to_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o and_o part_n of_o the_o child_n bread_n and_o it_o be_v excellency_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o stream_n flow_v from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o our_o father_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o love_n and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o love_n so_o 2._o it_o tend_v to_o love_v it_o be_v a_o coal_n to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o lay_v a_o engagement_n on_o we_o to_o love_v our_o kind_a father_n who_o visit_v we_o every_o morning_n with_o his_o tender_a mercy_n but_o prayerless_a soul_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n hand_n nor_o do_v they_o much_o value_v his_o love_n hence_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n indeed_o a_o promise_a and_o covenant_v mercy_n as_o it_o come_v without_o that_o vexation_n heart-cutring_a and_o distrustful_a care_n and_o excessive_a toil_n and_o labour_n so_o it_o be_v enjoy_v with_o less_o fear_n and_o be_v free_a of_o the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n that_o otherwise_o use_v to_o accompany_v it_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10.22_o it_o be_v by_o prayer_n that_o the_o creature_n become_v good_a to_o we_o and_o be_v sanctify_v as_o to_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o use_n 1_o tim._n 4.45_o 4._o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o possession_n do_v add_v very_o much_o to_o the_o worth_n and_o goodness_n of_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o to_o we_o who_o possess_v they_o for_o 1._o who_o do_v value_n what_o a_o thief_n robber_n usurper_n or_o oppressor_n do_v possess_v 2._o how_o quick_o may_v he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o as_o in_o a_o moment_n with_o disgrace_n be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o yes_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o hazard_n of_o lose_v they_o yet_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n yea_o a_o moral_a pagan_a will_v rather_o choose_v a_o little_a to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o right_a then_o thus_o to_o enjoy_v great_a revenue_n prov._n 16.8_o 5._o we_o use_v to_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n by_o their_o price_n especial_o if_o lay_v out_o by_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a merchant_n but_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n the_o mean_a creature_n thou_o get_v in_o return_n to_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o blood_n it_o cost_v more_o than_o a_o world_n though_o thou_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n by_o all_o thy_o crown_n thou_o can_v not_o purchase_v a_o right_n and_o sanctify_a title_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n silver_n and_o gold_n may_v give_v possession_n and_o a_o civil_a right_n but_o they_o can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a right_n unto_o and_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n and_o in_o who_o blood_n our_o mercy_n must_v be_v washen_n that_o they_o may_v become_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a and_o may_v prove_v blessing_n indeed_o o_o then_o since_o thou_o can_v not_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o love_n unless_o they_o be_v give_v in_o return_n to_o thy_o prayer_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o way_n which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o though_o only_a the_o right_n and_o approven_v way_n but_o you_o will_v say_v who_o do_v condemn_v this_o way_n ans_fw-fr though_o few_o dare_v with_o their_o mouth_n belch_v out_o such_o atheism_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n too_o many_o say_v o_o let_v we_o rather_o choose_v any_o other_o way_n let_v we_o employ_v our_o wit_n care_n and_o industry_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n let_v we_o add_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n and_o whatsoever_o course_n else_o though_o never_o so_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v call_v our_o own_o and_o if_o we_o by_o it_o be_v think_v to_o help_v ourselves_o we_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o way_n than_o rest_v on_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n 1._o because_o think_v they_o if_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o without_o god_n we_o may_v be_v master_n of_o they_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o we_o will_v we_o may_v cut_v and_o carve_v for_o ourselves_o and_o like_o he_o hab._n 2.5_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n as_o hell_n 2._o because_o we_o thou_fw-mi not_o away_o with_o such_o preciseness_n tenderness_n and_o circumspection_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n and_o such_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o we_o rather_o work_v and_o toil_n a_o week_n then_o pray_v half_a a_o hour_n we_o rather_o sweat_v at_o our_o call_n then_o take_v such_o heed_n to_o our_o step_n we_o know_v not_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o we_o love_v not_o and_o can_v endure_v that_o way_n but_o we_o know_v our_o business_n and_o like_o our_o work_n and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v and_o we_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o if_o we_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o prayer_n our_o work_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v we_o must_v yet_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v and_o employ_v what_o we_o have_v get_v we_o must_v return_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n in_o give_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_n to_o exhort_v we_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanks_o give_v we_o shall_v make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n phil._n 4.6_o not_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o now_o while_o we_o be_v press_v this_o necessary_a though_o much_o slight_v duty_n will_v have_v you_o enlarge_v your_o desire_n after_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v too_o solicitous_a about_o they_o and_o peremptory_a in_o your_o request_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o no_o no_o if_o our_o zeal_n be_v spend_v that_o way_n as_o alas_o too_o often_o it_o be_v that_o will_v mar_v the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o a_o curse_n rather_o than_o a_o blessing_n but_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o will_v live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o affair_n beg_v his_o blessing_n on_o all_o our_o way_n and_o endeavour_n and_o that_o whatever_o we_o get_v and_o enjoy_v be_v it_o little_o be_v it_o much_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o blessing_n and_o may_v be_v give_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o love_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o we_o enjoy_v and_o grace_n to_o improve_v
our_o prayer_n than_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o as_o such_o we_o must_v consider_v their_o wickedness_n malice_n etc._n etc._n else_o how_o can_v we_o pray_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v pardon_v that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o it_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o papist_n jew_n turk_n etc._n etc._n as_o such_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v and_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o in_o those_o course_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v their_o sinful_a way_n and_o course_n obj_fw-la 1_o obj._n 1_o will_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v a_o prayer_n for_o a_o reprobate_a will_v he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o have_v reject_v ans_fw-fr the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o for_o what_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.26_o and_o therefore_o for_o what_o we_o be_v command_v and_o oblige_v to_o pray_v and_o thus_o dictate_v always_o such_o prayer_n as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n albeit_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o particular_a that_o be_v ask_v and_o such_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v successelesse_a as_o to_o we_o however_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v retort_v the_o argument_n and_o ask_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v our_o leader_n and_o guide_n who_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v will_v not_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o for_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v help_v we_o to_o conform_v thereto_o but_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o its_o rule_n neither_o the_o decree_n concern_v that_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v on_o that_o as_o our_o copy_n but_o will_v help_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o command_n not_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n and_o work_v will_v the_o lord_n make_v that_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o will_v not_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o obj_fw-la 2_o obj._n 2._o what_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v neither_o shall_v we_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_a world_n joh._n 17.9_o ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v our_o copy_n and_o pattern_n but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v all_o christ_n action_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n some_o of_o they_o be_v imitable_a by_o we_o and_o do_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o example_n but_o there_o be_v other_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v peculiar_a and_o though_o in_o they_o he_o aim_v at_o our_o good_a yet_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o set_v they_o up_o as_o a_o directory_n to_o we_o as_o be_v rather_o for_o our_o admiration_n then_o imitation_n christ_n sometime_o act_v as_o a_o 15.8_o a_o rom._n 15.8_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o as_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o thus_o he_o weep_v for_o his_o desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a enemy_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o luk._n 23.34_o at_o other_o time_n he_o act_v as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o mere_a creature_n and_o thus_o he_o pardon_v sin_n and_o preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o those_o action_n we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o their_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o performance_n thus_o to_o preach_v and_o pardon_v sin_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n his_o messenger_n may_v do_v the_o same_o but_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n they_o ministerial_o but_o he_o authoritive_o and_o thus_o prayer_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o we_o but_o there_o be_v some_o specialty_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o text_n in_o the_o objection_n let_v we_o 1._o look_n on_o the_o motive_n whereby_o he_o press_v his_o petition_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 10_o 18_o 19_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 2._o on_o the_o matter_n ver_fw-la 15_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 26._o why_o shall_v we_o then_o make_v this_o 9_o ver_fw-la our_o pattern_n and_o copy_n rather_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o prayer_n christ_n do_v pour_v out_o this_o prayer_n not_o as_o man_n nor_o as_o our_o pattern_n but_o as_o lâ—c_n as_o speciales_fw-la hae_fw-la preces_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la solum_fw-la pertinent_a alius_fw-la pro_fw-la amiciss_fw-la pro_fw-la inimicis_fw-la pro_fw-la bostibus_fw-la aliisque_fw-la â—mnibus_fw-la oravit_fw-la silius_fw-la dei_fw-la aretius_n in_o lâ—c_n mediator_n and_o as_o our_o head_n and_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v only_o pray_v for_o his_o ransom_a one_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o election_n donation_n redemption_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect._n obj_fw-la 3_o obj._n 3_o we_o can_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n what_o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o purchase_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o elect._n ergo._n ans_fw-fr as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o look_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n so_o neither_o on_o christ_n purpose_n and_o intention_n its_o certain_a and_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n i._o that_o christ_n suffering_n of_o themselves_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n we_o can_v ask_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 2._o that_o we_o can_v know_v for_o who_o in_o particular_a he_o purchase_v life_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o none_o if_o we_o must_v only_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o we_o know_v he_o intend_v to_o save_v yea_o nor_o for_o ourselves_o 1._o before_o conversion_n nor_o 2._o in_o the_o night_n of_o desertion_n when_o we_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o 3._o thus_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v hence_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o proposition_n thus_o we_o can_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v down_o a_o place_n a_o here_o the_o distinction_n so_o much_o toss_v in_o the_o school_n between_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n will_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v place_n sufficient_a price_n yet_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v nor_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o apply_v to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n because_o we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o his_o secret_a purpose_n to_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o to_o the_o promise_n the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v accomplish_v through_o his_o blood_n if_o then_o we_o ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n only_o through_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v his_o secret_a purpose_n as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o pray_v which_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o saint_n prayer_n for_o outward_a thing_n which_o they_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n albeit_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o or_o not_o he_o intend_v to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v to_o they_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n as_o they_o ask_v since_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o or_o not_o 2._o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o purchase_v grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n petition_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o do_v not_o purchase_v these_o for_o the_o reprobate_n to_o who_o they_o be_v petition_v it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o true_o and_o in_o effect_n purchase_v those_o mercy_n to_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v suppose_v they_o be_v reprobat_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o 24._o we_o sed_fw-la quiae_fw-la de_fw-la nullo_n certa_fw-la est_fw-la viz._n ecclesia_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nee_a tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la emnibus_fw-la exauditur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o know_v he_o do_v not_o purchase_v and_o will_v not_o give_v to_o they_o what_o we_o ask_v for_o they_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o particular_a what_o
not_o up_o our_o go_n in_o his_o path_n our_o foot_n will_v quick_o slip_v ps_n 17.5_o if_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v not_o uphold_v we_o we_o can_v not_o follow_v after_o he_o ps_n 63.8_o there_o be_v 1._o from_o within_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o 2._o so_o much_o indisposition_n and_o deadness_n yea_o and_o 3._o so_o much_o contrariety_n opposition_n and_o enmity_n the_o flesh_n continual_o lust_a and_o war_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o last_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v we_o unable_a to_o do_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o old_a man_n wax_v strong_a prove_v a_o tyrant_n and_o often_o bind_v the_o new_a man_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.23_o nay_o and_o 4._o from_o without_o many_o and_o subtle_a snare_n and_o tentation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o 5._o mighty_a and_o strong_a assault_n from_o the_o 11.21_o the_o luk._n 11.21_o strong-man_n that_o 8._o that_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o roar_a lion_n satan_n continual_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o storm_v it_o with_o fierce_a and_o fresh_a assault_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o with_o pelagian_o and_o faculty_n and_o though_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o admit_v a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o some_o illuminati_fw-la on_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n yet_o they_o deny_v any_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v to_o the_o will_n and_o executive_a faculty_n arminian_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v concur_v with_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a performance_n according_a to_o that_o concurrence_n that_o be_v give_v to_o natural_a agent_n in_o their_o operation_n for_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a and_o complete_a power_n and_o ability_n in_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o order_n for_o do_v their_o work_n and_o produce_v their_o several_a effect_n though_o as_o creature_n they_o be_v indigent_a and_o dependent_a both_o in_o be_v and_o work_v in_o esse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la as_o the_o infinite_a arm_n of_o the_o almighty_a must_v uphold_v they_o otherwise_o they_o must_v instant_o evanish_v and_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n nothing_o that_o womb_n from_o which_o they_o do_v come_v so_o that_o same_o arm_n of_o divine_a providence_n must_v help_v they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o otherwise_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o yet_o a_o general_a concurrence_n and_o common_a work_n of_o providence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o concurrendo_fw-la to_o viz._n to_o actuat_fw-la determinando_fw-la and_o to_o assist_v concurrendo_fw-la actuat_fw-la and_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_a complete_a agent_n and_o sufficient_o thus_o proportionated_a for_o their_o several_a work_n and_o operation_n but_o the_o new_a man_n be_v a_o weak_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o himself_o to_o walk_v he_o be_v a_o incomplete_a agent_n and_o not_o able_a to_o work_v unless_o he_o get_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o strength_n from_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o actuat_fw-la and_o assist_v the_o little_a strength_n and_o activity_n he_o have_v but_o also_o to_o complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n unless_o new_a water_n be_v put_v into_o our_o cistern_n there_o can_v no_o water_n be_v draw_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_a actuat_fw-la and_o concur_v but_o also_o supply_v the_o weakness_n impotency_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a action_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o prayer_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o innate_a weakness_n indisposition_n blindness_n opposition_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o outward_a tentation_n and_o assault_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v perform_v and_o to_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o present_a point_n of_o corroboration_n and_o assistance_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o two_o follow_v viz._n the_o illumination_n and_o imboldn_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o belong_v to_o this_o general_a head_n of_o supply_n and_o help_v but_o for_o distinction_n cause_n shall_v be_v handle_v by_o themselves_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o common_a and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o accidental_a supply_n which_o though_o it_o be_v require_v for_o the_o further_a perfection_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o its_o prevalency_n and_o acceptance_n as_o variety_n and_o plenty_n of_o matter_n decent_a and_o apt_a expression_n and_o what_o else_o belong_v to_o prayer_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o we_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a and_o more_o necessary_a supply_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v provide_v and_o furnish_v help_v and_o assist_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o these_o eundum_fw-la these_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la docet_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la monet_fw-la &_o movet_fw-la docet_fw-la rationem_fw-la monet_fw-la memoriam_fw-la &_o movet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la docet_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la sug_fw-mi gerit_fw-la ut_fw-la volimus_fw-la roborat_fw-la ut_fw-la possimus_fw-la gerhard_n harm_n evang_v count_v cap._n 76._o illuminat_fw-la mentem_fw-la bominis_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la instammat_fw-la ad_fw-la amandum_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la ac_fw-la robur_fw-la praestat_fw-la ad_fw-la exequendum_fw-la do_v alexandr_n desp_n s._n apud_fw-la eundum_fw-la requisit_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o which_o may_v promove_v the_o efficacy_n and_o acceptance_n of_o prayer_n and_o though_o none_o of_o these_o be_v common_a and_o no_o crumb_n of_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o child_n allowance_n be_v at_o any_o time_n casten_z to_o the_o dog_n all_o of_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o good_a of_o themselves_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o essential_a and_o necessary_a than_o other_o and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n some_o have_v these_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n than_o other_o yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supplicant_n may_v now_o find_v they_o in_o a_o great_a and_o afterward_o in_o a_o less_o measure_n and_o gradual_a perfection_n but_o we_o will_v not_o now_o stay_v on_o a_o comparison_n nor_o inquire_v what_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o prayer_n what_o not_o but_o remit_v that_o question_n to_o part._n 2._o chap._n 3._o we_o shall_v now_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n and_o since_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n as_o of_o every_o duty_n may_v be_v measure_v 1._o by_o the_o object_n 2._o by_o its_o end_n and_o principle_n and_o 3._o by_o its_o manner_n of_o performance_n so_o we_o shall_v consider_v prayer_n under_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o relation_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o prayer_n though_o we_o have_v some_o gift_n of_o apprehension_n and_o fancy_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v variety_n of_o matter_n yet_o unless_o the_o spirit_n illuminat_fw-la the_o understanding_n and_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o expediency_n of_o fit_a object_n how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o mistake_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o three_o particular_a but_o here_o we_o will_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n upon_o that_o discovery_n determin_n the_o will_n to_o close_v with_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a object_n and_o have_v thus_o inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o spiritual_a object_n and_o moderate_v our_o thirst_n after_o the_o creature_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n with_o suitable_a desire_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o ask_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o second_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o principle_n we_o will_v not_o separate_v these_o two_o because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o physical_a principle_n but_o of_o moral_a viz._n those_o motive_n which_o per_n modum_fw-la finis_fw-la do_v attract_v and_o draw_v alongst_o the_o heart_n and_o allure_v it_o to_o the_o duty_n especial_o those_o three_o which_o we_o find_v conjoin_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o where_o also_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n endeavour_n and_o performance_n which_o be_v so_o many_o evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o and_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v they_o viz._n faith_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n and_o conscience_n of_o our_o obligation_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n both_o by_o way_n of_o debt_n as_o his_o creature_n and_o gratitude_n as_o his_o favourit_n and_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n and_o this_o our_o obedience_n become_v not_o a_o task_n a_o hard_a or_o unpleasant_a service_n and_o work_v especial_o since_o further_o it_o be_v sweeten_v by_o love_n and_o 2._o by_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a reward_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o
presence_n 3.10_o presence_n gen._n 3.10_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n remove_v that_o terror_n and_o dread_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o fugitive_n and_o tremble_a sinner_n what_o christ_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o the_o paralytic_a math._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n what_o need_v discourage_v thou_o if_o a_o child_n than_o a_o heir_n a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o so_o you_o may_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v it_o will_v be_v give_v to_o you_o will_v the_o father_n withhold_v any_o part_n of_o the_o portion_n from_o the_o heir_n or_o needs_o the_o son_n be_v afraid_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o his_o kind_a father_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o discover_v and_o witness_v our_o relation_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o come_v with_o 1._o boldness_n 2._o confidence_n and_o 3._o importunity_n cry_v which_o be_v a_o token_n as_o of_o seriousness_n so_o of_o boldness_n and_o who_o but_o the_o king_n son_n and_o child_n there_fw-mi cry_v in_o his_o presence_n arbyter_n presence_n abba_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n signify_v father_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o termination_n it_o may_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o the_o learned_a augustin_n do_v herein_o so_o gross_o mistake_v as_o to_o say_v that_o abba_n be_v graecum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la august_n epist_n 178_o where_o we_o have_v his_o dispute_n rather_o than_o a_o epistle_n with_o poscentius_n the_o arrian_n lamentius_n be_v arbyter_n abba_n which_o show_v the_o familiarity_n and_o confidence_n which_o every_o son_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o use_v but_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o compellation_n import_v great_a distance_n and_o reverence_n abba_n father_n thus_o double_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n rom._n 8._o 15._o galat._n 4.6_o it_o be_v true_a this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n admit_v a_o latitude_n but_o every_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n by_o 〈◊〉_d only_o we_o can_v have_v access_n eph._n 2.18_o and_o therefore_o that_o access_n with_o any_o measure_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n mention_v ch._n 3.12_o but_o though_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o always_o by_o that_o witness_v act_n whereby_o he_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o but_o by_o apply_v other_o ground_n and_o make_v some_o sort_n of_o confidence_n arise_v from_o thence_o as_o 1._o sense_n of_o our_o need_n and_o want_n will_v banish_v shame_n and_o fear_n yea_o and_o sometime_o modesty_n necessiâ—_n as_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la necessity_n shake_v off_o all_o bond_n it_o make_v those_o leper_n 2_o king_n 7.3_o 5._o venture_n to_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o esther_n go_v to_o the_o king_n with_o her_o life_n in_o her_o hand_n esth_n 4.16_o extremity_n will_v make_v a_o dumb_a man_n speak_v will_v it_o not_o open_v a_o mouth_n moral_o shut_v while_o once_o it_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o croesus_n son_n which_o nature_n have_v close_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v say_v the_o unjust_a steward_n while_o he_o live_v in_o abundance_n luk_n 16.13_o but_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o and_o he_o can_v see_v no_o remedy_n his_o necessitas_fw-la his_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la extremity_n will_v banish_v away_o his_o shame_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v once_o awake_v as_o in_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v our_o guilt_n and_o misery_n and_o our_o need_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o want_v the_o immediate_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n yet_o will_v we_o venture_v and_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n resolve_v if_o we_o shall_v perish_v to_o perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o low_a step_n and_o rather_o of_o our_o boldness_n to_o pray_v than_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n which_o may_v 2._o be_v promove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n flow_v from_o the_o command_n conscience_n of_o duty_n may_v pull_v and_o strong_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o pay_v he_o this_o homage_n though_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o work_n but_o 3._o and_o more_o proper_o this_o boldness_n may_v arise_v from_o hope_n of_o success_n which_o though_o ground_v upon_o certainty_n viz._n the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o never_o say_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o vain_a his_o gracious_a attribute_n his_o mercy_n compassion_n forbearance_n etc._n etc._n his_o invitation_n entreaty_n expostulation_n promise_n threaten_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a who_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n the_o success_n that_o other_o have_v meet_v with_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o doubt_n of_o these_o in_o the_o general_n and_o as_o to_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o thou_o while_o thou_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o assurance_n flow_v from_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o can_v only_o beget_v a_o probable_a hope_n and_o thereby_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o proportionable_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n banish_v slavish_a fear_n despondency_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o discouragment_n as_o may_v draw_v off_o the_o heart_n or_o weaken_v the_o hand_n and_o thus_o 1._o negative_o viz._n by_o remove_v obstruction_n the_o foundation-stone_n of_o confidence_n be_v lay_v 2._o and_o positive_o enliven_a and_o quicken_a the_o soul_n by_o a_o rational_a expectation_n of_o success_n but_o betwixt_o this_o probable_a hope_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o there_o be_v a_o middle_n and_o three_o kind_n of_o confidence_n arise_v from_o divine_a argumentation_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v upon_o and_o seal_v all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o practical_a syllogism_n but_o especial_o the_o minor_a by_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o thus_o enable_v we_o to_o assume_v and_o say_v i_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o these_o general_a discovery_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o major_a the_o conclusion_n concern_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v clear_o and_o necessary_o flow_v you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o conclusion_n do_v clear_o follow_v it_o must_v beget_v as_o full_a a_o assurance_n as_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr we_o will_v not_o now_o compare_v the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a irradiation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o mediate_a and_o argumentative_a reflex_n by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o from_o thence_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v concern_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n or_o compare_v as_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o spirit_n be_v wit-nessing_a to_o our_o spirit_n and_o 8.16_o and_o rom._n 8.16_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o question_n we_o grant_v that_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n may_v be_v have_v both_o way_n and_o whensoever_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v with_o she_o cant._n 6.3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v this_o assurance_n be_v attaiâ—ned_v h_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o this_o particular_a interest_n in_o he_o but_o often_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o irradiation_n from_o the_o spirit_n the_o assent_n give_v to_o the_o minor_a be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o mere_a opinion_n have_v much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n mix_v with_o it_o so_o that_o albeit_o a_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assumption_n yet_o cum_fw-la formidine_fw-la partis_fw-la oppositae_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v in_o part_n taint_v with_o that_o imperfection_n as_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n as_o mâ—ght_v arise_v from_o a_o clear_a evidence_n and_o full_a assurance_n but_o here_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v now_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o assent_n as_o do_v banish_v and_o calm_v the_o storm_n &_o boisterous_a wind_n of_o despair_n distrust_n unquietness_n anxiety_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v carry_v the_o soul_n to_o trust_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o adhere_v rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o
and_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n adventure_v soul_n and_o a_o l_o upon_o it_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o acceptable_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n which_o will_v prevail_v and_o will_v not_o be_v send_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n empty_a here_o we_o may_v reach_v a_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi 2._o to_o the_o mock_a atheist_n 2._o to_o the_o disconsolat_a 4._o to_o the_o enliven_a and_o strong_a saint_n first_o then_o from_o this_o point_n i_o may_v reach_v a_o rebuke_n to_o he_o who_o presume_v on_o his_o part_n and_o eloquence_n or_o with_o that_o boast_n ng_z hypocrite_n luk._n 18.11_o on_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o goodness_n do_v thiâ—k_v that_o he_o have_v at_o home_n provision_n enough_o for_o the_o work_n and_o so_o mind_v nor_o neither_o seek_v help_n from_o above_o but_o dare_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n ah_o what_o do_v the_o almighty_a regard_n the_o act_n of_o part_n and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o tongue_n though_o with_o much_o art_n and_o elegance_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o groan_v pour_v out_o in_o his_o strength_n rom._n 8.27_o 26._o but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o spirit_n it_o be_v too_o weak_a whatever_o conceit_n thou_o may_v entertain_v concern_v its_o might_n and_o excellency_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o almighty_a but_o 41.14_o but_o isa_n 41.14_o worm_n jacob_n be_v strong_a he_o get_v power_n from_o above_o and_o in_o it_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v and_o carry_v the_o day_n câ—n._n 32.25_o he_o prevail_v by_o weep_v and_o supplication_n hos_fw-la 12.4_o what_o strange_a weapon_n be_v these_o for_o a_o conqueror_n and_o dare_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v wiah_o his_o maker_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n appear_v in_o a_o create_a shape_n ans_fw-fr yes_o the_o lord_n allow_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v with_o such_o weapon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 4.12_o to_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o not_o to_o faint_v nor_o give_v over_o till_o we_o get_v the_o victory_n nay_o but_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n deus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n fuit_fw-la seipso_fw-la fortior_fw-la god_n do_v lend_v jacob_n more_o strength_n than_o he_o do_v fetch_v against_o he_o he_o do_v say_v 4._o say_v dicitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la vinci_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quando_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o reddit_fw-la in_o exâ—ugnabiles_fw-la inâ—o_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la trium_fw-la phum_fw-la agamus_fw-la de_fw-la tentationi_fw-la bus_fw-la &_o si_fw-la singula_fw-la reputamus_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la partitio_fw-la ut_fw-la deusmajoreâ—â—_n partem_fw-la suae_fw-la virtuâ—isa_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la staere_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la sumat_fw-la partem_fw-la magis_fw-la infirmam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la tentandos_fw-mi vel_fw-la experiendos_fw-la aâ—qui_fw-la si_fw-la jacob_n svo_fw-la mart_n pugnassâ—t_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la far_o umbram_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la quin_fw-la conciâ—eret_fw-la redactus_fw-la suisset_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la nisi_fw-la opposita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la major_a virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la bominis_fw-la hanc_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la inquit_fw-la adducere_fw-la soleo_fw-la quando_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la lucta_fw-la &_o quotidianis_fw-la â—ertaminibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la exercet_fw-la pios_fw-la quod_fw-la pugnet_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sinistra_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la tueatur_fw-la dextra_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n comment_n in_o hos_n 12.3_o 4._o calvin_n uphold_v jacob_n and_o continual_o uphold_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o combat_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o only_o with_o the_o left_a but_o you_o will_v say_v jacob_n be_v say_v by_o his_o strength_n to_o have_v power_n with_o god_n hos_n 12.3_o ans_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v as_o ibid._n as_o nulius_fw-la est_fw-la melior_fw-la titulus_fw-la quam_fw-la donationiâ—ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la transfer_v quicq_a vid_fw-la conâ—ulit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la nosirum_fw-la esset_fw-la distinguere_fw-la ergo_fw-la prudenter_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la inter_fw-la viâ—tutem_fw-la bominis_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la aseipso_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o naâ—ura_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la contulit_fw-la calv._n ibid._n calvin_n say_v no_o better_o title_n than_o donation_n what_o strength_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n have_v bestow_v on_o jacob_n during_o the_o combat_n be_v jacobs_n strength_n the_o lord_n have_v free_o give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o do_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o prevail_v over_o the_o omnipotent_a but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n if_o thou_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o thy_o pride_n thou_o may_v fear_v his_o hand_n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o second_o a_o word_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a atheist_n who_o dare_v mock_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o saint_n while_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o infirmity_n be_v espy_v in_o such_o that_o must_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o vile_a delude_a sectary_n who_o father_n all_o their_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a act_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o plead_v not_o for_o such_o monster_n let_v they_o bear_v their_o own_o just_a punishment_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n but_o for_o any_o upon_o this_o pretence_n to_o mock_v and_o flout_v humble_a selfdenied_n and_o circumspect_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o brag_v of_o their_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o prize_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v ephes_n 5.9_o gal._n 5.22_o these_o mocker_n do_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o spirit_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o jeer_n of_o have_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8_o 9_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v already_o past_a upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 13.10_o and_o thy_o mock_v the_o saint_n be_v as_o if_o the_o dead_a can_v mock_v the_o live_n because_o they_o do_v live_v and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o a_o learned_a baxter_n learned_a mr._n baxter_n divine_a that_o to_o mock_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o attribute_v his_o work_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o â—he_n holy_a ghost_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v near_o in_o kin_n to_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o our_o bless_a lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o let_v such_o mark_n that_o this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n be_v there_o call_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o but_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o let_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o your_o conversation_n let_v your_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n 9_o truth_n eph._n 5_o 9_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o mocker_n dare_v you_o also_o reproach_v his_o holy_a name_n all_o the_o balsphemy_n of_o atheist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o 6.6_o much_o heb._n 6.6_o put_v the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o these_o often_o prove_v and_o be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v three_o rejoice_v o_o you_o 9.12_o you_o zech._n 9.12_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n cast_v off_o your_o fear_n and_o complaint_n and_o do_v not_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o my_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o duty_n so_o great_a and_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o strong_a and_o fierce_a that_o my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o i_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o wrestle_v with_o such_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o to_o remove_v such_o great_a mountain_n of_o impediment_n i_o grant_v if_o thou_o be_v helpless_a thy_o condition_n be_v hopeless_a but_o all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o way_n and_o to_o intercept_v thy_o supply_n from_o heaven_n what_o though_o creature-help_a do_v fail_v what_o though_o those_o pool_n be_v dry_v up_o yet_o thou_o may_v run_v to_o the_o full_a fountain_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v thy_o helper_n his_o spirit_n will_v
within_o to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o welcome_v he_o may_v enter_v when_o he_o will_v unless_o the_o lord_n rebuke_n and_o with_o hold_v he_o do_v from_o thence_o cast_v his_o 6.16_o his_o eph._n 6.16_o fiery_a dart_n and_o temptation_n not_o know_v whether_o these_o will_v prevail_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o we_o will_v rather_o join_v with_o those_o build_v those_o gisb_n voet._n sell_v disput_fw-la part_n 1._o the_o nat_n &_o oper_n daem_fw-la pag._n 962._o quamvis_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 924._o dixerat_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o voluntatem_fw-la rationalem_fw-la influere_fw-la sed_fw-la forte_fw-fr loquirur_n de_fw-fr actione_n cum_fw-la dominio_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la tantum_fw-la neget_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ulli_fw-la creaturae_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectam_fw-la jo_n duns_n scotus_n nostras_fw-la loco_fw-la citando_fw-la pet._n a_o s._n joseph_n i_o will_v theol_fw-it spec_fw-la lib_n 3._o de_fw-mi aug_fw-mi cap_n 4._o res_fw-la 6._o hurt_v the_o mendoza_n etiam_fw-la citari_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la statuat_fw-la actus_fw-la liberos_fw-la ideo_fw-la praecise_a non_fw-la cognosci_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la concurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la corum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la loqueatis_fw-la at_o inquam_fw-la iste_fw-la consensus_fw-la nihil_fw-la virtutis_fw-la addit_fw-la potentiae_fw-la intellectivae_fw-la angeli_fw-la audientis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la s_o e_fw-la potuisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n metaph_n this_fw-mi 12._o sect_n 4._o §_o 31._o we_o may_v here_o also_o cite_v sâ—verall_a other_o both_o school_n man_n and_o practical_a divine_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o limitation_n and_o meet_v with_o objection_n they_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v what_o they_o have_v build_v few_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o express_o assert_v and_o deliver_v that_o point_n which_o affirm_v that_o satan_n if_o and_o so_o when_o permit_v by_o god_n may_v have_v a_o immediate_a access_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sensitive_a and_o maeriall_a but_o also_o to_o the_o rational_a and_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o bâ—cause_fw-mi modern_a philosopher_n have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o real_a and_o physical_a difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o faculty_n among_o themselves_o or_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o the_o soul_n be_v found_v and_o build_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n among_o they_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o satan_n may_v immediate_o and_o direct_o work_v upon_o some_o but_o not_o upon_o other_o 2._o though_o sensitive_a and_o material_a object_n be_v more_o proportionat_a and_o suitable_a for_o we_o who_o in_o our_o act_n depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n to_o work_v upon_o yet_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o thus_o limit_v spirit_n and_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v have_v a_o immediate_a access_n to_o our_o spirit_n especial_o since_o 3._o angel_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v some_o society_n among_o themselves_o converse_v mutual_o together_o and_o open_v up_o their_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o say_v as_o some_o schoolman_n imagine_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o make_v use_n of_o outward_a symbol_n and_o sign_n for_o this_o effect_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v essendi_fw-la can_v modus_fw-la o_o perandiâ—_n equitur_fw-la modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la act_v as_o spirit_n and_o suitable_o to_o their_o nature_n or_o else_o to_o join_v with_o those_o docere_fw-la those_o angelo_n esse_fw-la corporeos_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la tertull_n lactant_fw-la justin_n martyr_n method_n jus_o eusebjus_n origin_n augustin_n &_o alii_fw-la quos_fw-la cum_fw-la molina_n in_o 1._o quaest_n 50._o art_n 1_o citat_fw-la m._n becan_n theol_fw-mi sâ—h_o part_n 1_o tract_n 3._o cap._n 1._o quaest_n 2._o &_o in_o coucilio_fw-la niceno_fw-la 2._o act_n 5._o joa_n thessaloniens_fw-la epis_fw-la dixit_fw-la itae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la docere_fw-la father_n who_o yet_o the_o popish_a doctor_n in_o this_o reject_v who_o teach_v that_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a we_o may_v resume_v and_o apply_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o society_n that_o be_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 4._o many_o temptation_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o desertion_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o remot_o occasional_o indirect_o and_o ineffectual_o while_o as_o they_o be_v often_o strong_a continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o prophecy_n and_o sudden_a suggestion_n revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o secret_n make_v by_o satan_n to_o his_o emissary_n his_o teach_n of_o they_o science_n language_n etc._n etc._n his_o resolve_v intricat_a and_o dark_a question_n and_o give_v to_o they_o ability_n to_o manage_v and_o interpose_v in_o subtle_a dâ—sputations_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o imagine_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o etc._n the_o the_o fantasy_n and_o sensual_a appetit_fw-la may_v be_v call_v material_a not_o entitatiuè_a and_o in_o itself_o but_o only_o objectiuè_fw-la because_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o material_a object_n upon_o sensible_a motive_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o maintain_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o present_a diffient_o will_v be_v great_a for_o etc._n etc._n material_a faculty_n 5._o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o more_o than_o a_o impression_n upon_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n as_o if_o satan_n only_o at_o a_o distance_n mediate_o and_o indirect_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o putti_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o do_v joh._n 13.2_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o blind_v the_o mind_n act._n 5.3_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o that_o he_o beguile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n and_o take_v he_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n luk_n 22.3_o 2_o timoth._n 2.26_o that_o he_o become_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n 2_o chron._n 18_o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o arise_v a_o subtle_a question_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o school_n then_o here_o by_o we_o viz._n what_o kind_n of_o work_n have_v satan_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n what_o do_v he_o and_o whereby_o represent_v he_o object_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o motive_n to_o allure_v the_o will_n ans_fw-fr the_o same_o difficulty_n have_v place_n concern_v his_o work_n upon_o the_o fantasy_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o concern_v the_o speâ—ch_n and_o society_n that_o be_v among_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o work_n impression_n communication_n intimation_n manifestation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v here_o then_o no_o special_a difficulty_n and_o what_o may_v satisfy_v for_o clear_v these_o other_o question_n will_v also_o prove_v satisfactory_a in_o this_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o albeit_o satan_n can_v obstetricat_fw-la and_o help_v forward_o yet_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o produce_v and_o elicit_v any_o vital_a act_n in_o man_n for_o that_o of_o necessity_n must_v flow_v from_o a_o internal_a principle_n yet_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o seem_v no_o less_o certain_a from_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o satan_n can_v offer_v some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o object_n unto_o the_o understanding_n and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o representation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o they_o there_o but_o 3._o and_o more_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n if_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n of_o 14._o of_o vid._n scholastic_a communiâ—er_fw-la ad_fw-la 1._o quaest_n 107._o &_o becan_n theol_fw-it schol_n part_n 1._o tract_n 3._o quaest_n 14._o schoolman_n concern_v the_o speech_n of_o angel_n have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o here_o have_v place_n for_o those_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o one_o angel_n speak_v to_o another_o by_o imprint_v the_o intelligible_a as_o they_o 806._o they_o tunc_fw-la angelus_fw-la manifestat_fw-la alteri_fw-la su_fw-es um_o actum_fw-la interiorem_fw-la quando_fw-la imprimit_fw-la illi_fw-la speciem_fw-la intelligibilem_fw-la intuitive_fw-la represenâ—antem_fw-la actum_fw-la interriorem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la ergo_fw-la tantum_fw-la intentionaliter_fw-la &_o non_fw-la phisice_n eliciendo_fw-la scil_n aliquem_fw-la actum_fw-la in_o audiente_fw-la becan_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la §_o 2.3_o de_fw-fr distinctione_n inter_fw-la speciem_fw-la hanc_fw-la impressam_fw-la &_o speciem_fw-la expressam_fw-la vid._n philosoph_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la ubi_fw-la hanc_fw-la statuunt_fw-la esse_fw-la actualem_fw-la illam_fw-la tantum_fw-la virtualem_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judicie_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la a_o species_n possit_fw-la cemmunicari_fw-la ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la spirituali_fw-la sicut_fw-la a_o materiali_fw-la &_o sensibili_fw-la
vid._n rev._n suar._n repurgat_fw-la in_o disp_n 35._o pag._n 804._o 806._o call_v they_o species_n intuitive_o represent_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o be_v by_o make_v some_o image_n and_o representation_n thereof_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o if_o satan_n can_v make_v and_o beget_v such_o image_n species_n and_o representation_n of_o object_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o cognoscitive_a faculty_n there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v for_o clear_v the_o present_a question_n only_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n concern_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o will_v satan_n can_v have_v no_o immediate_a access_n unto_o nor_o work_v and_o influence_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o only_o indirect_a and_o mediate_v viz._n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o cognoscitive_a faculty_n to_o which_o the_o object_n be_v only_o direct_o offer_v and_o represent_v but_o we_o will_v not_o now_o prosecute_v further_o this_o speculation_n as_o for_o objection_n all_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o bad_a of_o some_o other_o objection_n may_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o schoolman_n but_o such_o as_o scarce_o deserve_v a_o refutation_n as_o that_o satan_n can_v illabi_fw-la in_fw-la animan_n ergo._n ans_fw-fr if_o by_o that_o illapsus_fw-la in_o essentiamanimae_fw-la which_o dom_n bannez_fw-fr think_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_o require_v in_o he_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o heart_n any_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v as_o i_o know_v in_o the_o school_n there_o be_v and_o bannez_fw-fr there_o do_v require_v viz._n ut_fw-la det_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la actuaie_v conservando_fw-la fovendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o a_o due_a approximation_n so_o that_o the_o patient_a be_v within_o the_o agent_n sphere_n of_o activit_n such_o a_o condition_n be_v gratis_o and_o without_o ground_n require_v and_o make_v necessary_a for_o a_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o easy_o deny_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o as_o assert_v and_o require_v by_o bannez_fw-fr add_v 1._o quaest_n 111._o pag_n 539._o that_o phrase_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v first_o use_v by_o austin_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dog_n mat_n who_o lombâ—rd_n 2._o scent_n do_v 8_o call_v gennadius_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o critical_a preface_n to_o that_o book_n say_v that_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v tertullia_n but_o it_o be_v common_o place_v among_o angustins_n work_n tom_n 3_o where_o that_o author_n cap_n 183._o affirm_v that_o illabi_fw-la menti_fw-la illi_fw-la soli_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la creauâ—t_fw-la but_o we_o need_v not_o further_o inquire_v concerue_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n but_o if_o to_o our_o case_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a approximation_n what_o can_v hinder_v the_o agent_n from_o work_v upon_o a_o suitable_a subject_n neither_o 2._o be_v scotus_n his_o reason_n more_o weighty_a and_o concludent_fw-la who_o upon_o this_o account_n deniâ—th_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v upon_o the_o intellect_n quia_fw-la intellectus_fw-la noster_fw-la pro_fw-la isto_fw-la statu_fw-la est_fw-la passivum_fw-la determinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la determinatum_fw-la activum_fw-la scil_n phantasmata_fw-la &_o inteâ—llectum_fw-la agentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o send_v do_v â—3_n quaest_a unica_fw-la pag_n nâ—thi_o 17â—_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o â—ind_n of_o itself_o can_v work_v but_o dependent_o upon_o the_o imagination_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o allege_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v a_o immediate_a impression_n from_o a_o superior_a agent_n either_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o from_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a any_o moment_n or_o which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v bring_v against_o satan_n immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o superior_a and_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o one_o viz._n that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o satan_n may_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o it_o to_o turn_v it_o whethersoever_o he_o will_v both_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v challenge_v as_o his_o own_o incommunicable_a privilege_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v both_o these_o as_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n either_o 1._o to_o search_n and_o know_v or_o 2._o to_o rule_n and_o bow_v the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n once_o and_o again_o exclude_v all_o creature_n and_o proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n property_n to_o know_v our_o thought_n and_o secret_n and_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n 2_o chr._n 6.30.1_o king_n 8.39_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o jer._n 17.9_o 10._o jer._n 11.20_o jer._n 12.20_o psa_fw-la 7.9_o psa_n 44.21_o prov._n 17.3_o prov._n 2.2_o act._n 1.24_o 1_o thes_n 2.4_o rev._n 2.23_o etc._n etc._n from_o those_o and_o many_o other_o text_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_n over_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o no_o fellow_n creature_n can_v look_v in_o and_o see_v or_o discern_v they_o 1_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n this_o chamber_n of_o presence_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o king_n alone_o no_o subject_n without_o his_o licence_n dare_v come_v in_o here_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o society_n fellowship_n and_o communication_n among_o angel_n and_o among_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n 3._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a man_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o strong_a subtle_a and_o vigilant_a enemy_n if_o satan_n know_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o purpose_n what_o mischief_n may_v he_o do_v to_o we_o how_o easy_o may_v he_o surprise_v we_o and_o how_o effectual_o tempt_v we_o but_o what_o that_o vail_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v over_o the_o heart_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o from_o satan_n eye_n and_o what_o that_o bull-work_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v rear_v up_o to_o hold_v off_o that_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o can_v enter_v nor_o thrust_v in_o any_o of_o his_o fiery_a dart_n without_o a_o licence_n and_o permission_n be_v i_o confess_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v or_o explain_v sense_n can_v reach_v nor_o reason_n full_o discover_v it_o and_o we_o have_v no_o revelation_n here_o to_o direct_v we_o but_o though_o we_o can_v particular_o discover_v what_o that_o covert_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v remove_v pierce_v or_o look_v through_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o positive_a obstacle_n and_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v angel_n from_o behold_v a_o object_n of_o itself_o intelligible_a and_o proportionated_a to_o their_o understanding_n for_o if_o our_o thought_n and_o purpose_n do_v exceed_v their_o cognoscitive_a faculty_n they_o can_v not_o know_v then_o when_o that_o vail_n be_v remove_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communication_n and_o society_n among_o angel_n and_o spirit_n only_o this_o much_o we_o may_v say_v that_o albeit_o the_o bodily_a eye_n have_v potentiam_fw-la visivam_fw-la so_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o discern_v and_o behold_v colour_n yet_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v direct_v towards_o and_o apply_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o object_n otherwise_o it_o can_v see_v it_o so_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o and_o look_v into_o our_o heart_n can_v see_v and_o know_v what_o be_v there_o but_o 2._o as_o 1_o a_o seeing_z eye_n 2._o a_o visible_a object_n and_o 3._o attention_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o light_n from_o without_o to_o illustrat_fw-la the_o object_n and_o to_o manifest_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o create_a spirit_n discern_v spiritual_a object_n without_o some_o proportionable_a beam_n and_o manifestation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v and_o suspend_v according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n yea_o 3._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v only_o withdraw_v his_o general_a influence_n determination_n and_o concurrence_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o creature_n be_v and_o act_v the_o see_a eye_n can_v not_o discern_v colour_n nor_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v â—1_n be_v sed_fw-la rectius_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la doctissin_n we_o nostras_fw-la strangius_fw-la putat_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la factum_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la subtrabens_fw-la concursum_fw-la suum_fw-la effecerit_fw-la neâ—gnis_fw-la ureret_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la interea_fw-la seruos_fw-la suos_fw-la adversus_fw-la violentiam_fw-la ignis_fw-la munivit_fw-la ne_fw-la laedi_fw-la possent_fw-la via_fw-la loc_fw-la strang._n de_fw-fr volunt_fw-la &_o act_n lib._n 1._o cap._n â—1_n think_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o babylonish_n furnace_n dan._n 3.25_o 27._o burn_v
be_v once_o stop_v and_o a_o trade_n right_o carry_v on_o for_o eternity_n he_o will_v raise_v what_o storm_n he_o can_v and_o send_v out_o many_o pirate_n either_o â—o_o surprise_v or_o draw_v it_o back_o again_o many_o be_v the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n hindrance_n and_o impediment_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n without_o opposition_n or_o difficulty_n but_o let_v none_o mistake_v as_o if_o hereby_o a_o pretence_n be_v minister_v unto_o the_o laziness_n stoth_v and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n certain_o the_o zeal_n activity_n and_o diligence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o shall_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n and_o make_v thou_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o great_a day_n if_o thou_o thus_o rest_v upon_o a_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n 4.4_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o who_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o do_v good_a then_o other_o o_o then_o let_v thy_o work_n be_v answerable_a if_o in_o any_o good_a motion_n we_o can_v discern_v one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o wicked_a design_n we_o may_v be_v jealous_a lest_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v guard_v against_o his_o device_n which_o when_o espy_v may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o mark_n and_o character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n though_o he_o be_v disguise_v appear_v in_o white_a raiment_n to_o which_o these_o few_o may_v be_v add_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n be_v mere_o or_o main_o selfish_a and_o natural_a satan_n may_v concur_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o carnal_a heat_n within_o and_o thus_o there_o may_v be_v much_o enlargement_n of_o affection_n much_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o that_o people_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o when_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o howl_v for_o corn_n &_o wine_n isa_n 26.16_o and_o when_o they_o multiply_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n isa_n 1.15_o 11._o esau_n may_v weep_v for_o want_n of_o a_o earthly_a blessing_n gen._n 27.34_o though_o he_o undervalue_v and_o little_o mind_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v with_o david_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 27.4_o and_o with_o asaph_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o ps_n 73.25_o who_o be_v able_a serious_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o part_v with_o his_o darling_n lust_n and_o affection_n unless_o he_o be_v act_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v with_o agar_n say_v give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o they_o prove_v snare_n prov._n 30.8_o 9_o unless_o the_o lord_n breath_n into_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o desire_n satan_n will_v not_o help_v thou_o to_o 6.33_o to_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o prefer_v holiness_n to_o riches_n heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o god_n glory_n to_o thy_o own_o self-interest_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o end_n satan_n may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o 4.3_o to_o jam._n 4.3_o ask_v that_o thou_o may_v consume_v what_o thou_o get_v upon_o thy_o lust_n but_o who_o do_v desire_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 35.27_o be_v ps_n 35.27_o magnify_v and_o that_o what_o he_o give_v may_v be_v employ_v for_o his_o honour_n unless_o he_o get_v help_v from_o heaven_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v elevate_v our_o desire_n to_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o 1._o a_o of_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n part._n 2._o ch_n 1._o end_n and_o make_v we_o honest_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o he_o who_o must_v do_v all_o must_v also_o pray_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n satan_n can_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pour_v out_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a desire_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o faint_a lazy_a moderate_a and_o submissive_a desire_n for_o grace_n satan_n make_v we_o invert_v the_o right_a order_n and_o method_n he_o will_v not_o protest_v though_o thou_o ask_v mercy_n pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o conscience_n may_v be_v still_v and_o satisfy_v but_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v too_o earnest_a and_o anxious_a concern_v those_o thing_n and_o thy_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v boundless_a and_o illimited_a a_o little_a of_o grace_n say_v he_o will_v do_v the_o turn_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o desire_n though_o never_o so_o â—old_a and_o formal_a be_v sufficient_a 2._o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o ask_v the_o world_n for_o itself_o and_o to_o make_v self_n thy_o last_o end_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o ask_v outward_a thing_n in_o subordination_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a end_n if_o satan_n prescribe_v our_o lust_n must_v reign_v and_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o handmaid_n and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o carnal_a end_n and_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a fulfil_n of_o our_o lust_n 3._o satan_n can_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o childlike_a expectation_n and_o confidence_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o can_v make_v thou_o expect_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o once_o to_o question_v thy_o state_n and_o acceptance_n lest_o if_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v thou_o shall_v seek_v after_o a_o change_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o childlike_a affection_n and_o make_v we_o love_v god_n delight_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v he_o and_o he_o only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o in_o truth_n abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15.4_o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o what_o be_v good_a unorderly_o by_o make_v thou_o leave_v thy_o place_n and_o station_n and_o invade_v another_o man_n office_n 15.4_o office_n 2_o sam._n 15.4_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n say_v absolom_n and_o may_v thou_o say_v prayer-waye_n thus_o also_o saul_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 13.9_o and_o vzziah_n burn_v incense_n 2_o chr._n 26.16.19_o they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n just_o punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v good_a and_o a_o command_v duty_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o saul_n office_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o saul_n to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o public_a and_o ministerial_a way_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v saul_n then_o do_v v._o 12_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o incense_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o vzziah_n as_o azariah_n tell_v he_o v._o 18._o but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o office_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n move_v orderly_a make_v we_o to_o contain_v within_o our_o own_o sphere_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o we_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 7.20.24_o a_o heart_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v with_o david_n psa_n 131.1_o say_v when_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.40.43_o and_o as_o he_o lead_v not_o his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o dark_a and_o unpassable_a path_n it_o be_v not_o from_o he_o that_o weak_a christian_n especial_o these_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n do_v meddle_v and_o vex_v themselves_o with_o dark_a question_n and_o intricat_a dispute_n or_o that_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o learned_a do_v dive_v too_o curious_o in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v and_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o
unprofitable_a task_n and_o too_o high_a for_o we_o and_o will_v not_o have_v such_o new_a wine_n put_v into_o our_o old_a bottle_n till_o they_o be_v renew_v lest_o they_o break_v mat._n 9.17.5_o satan_n as_o a_o cruel_a exacter_n may_v press_v thou_o to_o deal_v inhumane_o and_o too_o rigorous_o either_o towards_o thyself_o or_o other_o and_o though_o such_o a_o work_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v much_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o it_o yet_o satan_n do_v blow_v the_o bellows_o thus_o if_o tender_a christian_n shall_v find_v a_o mighty_a impulse_n upon_o their_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o fast_o so_o long_o and_o so_o frequent_o as_o to_o hazard_v their_o health_n and_o to_o neglect_v their_o call_n and_o not_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n ah_o how_o rare_a a_o case_n be_v this_o but_o though_o multitude_n do_v spare_v and_o pamper_v their_o body_n to_o the_o neglect_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o some_o have_v fail_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o then_o certain_o satan_n be_v not_o idle_a it_o be_v he_o that_o help_v forward_o this_o cruel_a zeal_n thus_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o 11.7_o in_o but_o the_o command_v give_v to_o he_o be_v only_o for_o trial_n there_o be_v a_o ram_n provide_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n gen._n 22.13_o but_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o kind_n of_o command_n jer._n 7.31_o nay_o the_o lord_n will_v rather_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n then_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v omit_v far_o more_o than_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v exercise_v mat._n 11.7_o imitation_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o beast_n but_o satan_n teach_v they_o in_o a_o mad_a fit_a of_o zeal_n thus_o to_o supererogat_a and_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o devil_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o haply_o for_o this_o because_o satan_n do_v prescribe_v require_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o psa_n 106.37_o thus_o also_o he_o move_v baal_n priest_n to_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancet_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o thus_o also_o he_o drive_v blind_a papist_n to_o afflict_v and_o scourge_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n be_v far_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o fury_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o be_v merciful_a to_o themselves_o but_o mad_a against_o all_o other_o in_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n they_o can_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o neighbour_n blood_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o other_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o possession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v as_o king_n there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o say_v to_o they_o 8.4_o they_o eccl._n 8.4_o what_o do_v you_o 6._o satan_n move_v tumultuous_o and_o confuse_o holy_a motion_n have_v no_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o tend_v to_o distract_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o present_a work_n whether_o that_o be_v prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n must_v come_v from_o he_o who_o like_v not_o the_o work_n and_o who_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o that_o his_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v discern_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o specious_a as_o be_v at_o such_o a_o season_n most_o probable_a to_o mar_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n prepare_v strengthu_v fix_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o perform_v his_o statute_n and_o establish_v our_o go_n psa_n 10.17_o psa_fw-la 27.14_o psa_fw-la 40.2_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o raise_v but_o rather_o expel_v those_o storm_n and_o mist_n of_o confusion_n that_o dis-inableth_a we_o in_o his_o work_n 7._o satan_n will_v suggest_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a divisive_o and_o partial_o satan_n when_o he_o move_v we_o to_o do_v good_a be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o element_n his_o motion_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o uniform_a if_o to_o some_o good_a not_o to_o all_o yea_o to_o some_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stay_v from_o follow_v some_o other_o haply_o of_o more_o concernment_n however_o he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o our_o work_n unless_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n psa_n 119.6_o jam._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v set_v one_o table_n of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o one_o commandment_n against_o another_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o help_n for_o enable_v thou_o to_o bear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n thou_o have_v choose_v thus_o some_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o religious_a performance_n who_o neglect_v their_o relative_a duty_n as_o they_o be_v parent_n master_n servant_n neighbour_n etc._n etc._n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v liberal_a in_o their_o contribution_n for_o pious_a use_n and_o undutiful_a to_o their_o indigent_a parent_n mat._n 15.5.6_o but_o there_o be_v other_o and_z thief_z not_o a_o few_o who_o place_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o charter_n to_o happiness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v good_a neighbour_n they_o deal_v just_o they_o wrong_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o satan_n may_v foster_v their_o delusion_n he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o man_n ah_o what_o a_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o religion_n must_v that_o be_v to_o wrong_v man_n in_o nothing_o and_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o all_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n except_o perhaps_o some_o outward_a performance_n without_o life_n and_o heat_n to_o give_v to_o man_n all_o his_o due_a and_o to_o god_n none_o of_o he_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o help_v we_o to_o walk_v uniform_o and_o to_o 24.16_o to_o act._n 24.16_o exercise_v ourselves_o always_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o rule_n if_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o to_o it_o if_o a_o false_a rule_n be_v set_v up_o satan_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v very_o active_a for_o it_o and_o zealous_a in_o our_o conformity_n to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v get_v our_o zeal_n wrong_v place_v he_o will_v blow_v up_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o paul_n to_o be_v 26.11_o be_v act._n 26.11_o exceed_o mad_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o violent_o to_o 4._o to_o act._n 22.3_o 4._o persecute_v they_o he_o do_v cherish_v that_o blind_a zeal_n in_o the_o jew_n who_o rom._n 10.2_o 3._o labour_v to_o establish_v blish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n he_o do_v kindle_v that_o zeal_n in_o those_o false_a brethren_n who_o gal._n 4.17_o seek_v to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o galatian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o rule_v in_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persecutor_n make_v they_o mad_a against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o nay_o every_o motion_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n never_o so_o good_a which_o tend_v to_o justify_v any_o sinful_a course_n to_o harden_v our_o heart_n therein_o and_o to_o feed_v any_o distemper_a passion_n and_o lust_n must_v come_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o from_o he_o it_o also_o proceed_v that_o man_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n then_o for_o the_o command_n of_o god_n o_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v 4.18_o be_v gal._n 4.18_o zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o direct_a on_o of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o 23.12_o with_o job_n 23.12_o job_n to_o esteem_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o our_o necessary_a food_n but_o every_o anti-scriptural_a and_o erroneous_a motion_n be_v a_o satanical_a suggestion_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o can_v cite_v scripture_n and_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n mat._n 4.6_o to_o back_o his_o temptation_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o time_n 1._o satan_n may_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o the_o spirit_n only_o can_v make_v we_o 12.12_o we_o rom._n 12.12_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n we_o can_v pray_v always_o unless_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o constant_o call_v on_o god_n job_n 27.10_o 2._o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o pray_v unreasonable_o as_o while_o a_o judge_n be_v sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o god_n call_v he_o and_o his_o place_n call_v he_o to_o minister_v
candle_n and_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n work_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n by_o what_o mark_n and_o character_n we_o may_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a motion_n from_o natural_a and_o moral_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o good_a motion_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o activity_n in_o duty_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o from_o 1._o conviction_n and_o some_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n though_o not_o yet_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v or_o 2._o from_o a_o melt_a ordinance_n or_o remarkable_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n or_o 3._o from_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o temperature_n which_o though_o infect_v with_o the_o old_a leprosy_n derive_v from_o adam_n yet_o do_v impel_v some_o heathen_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o several_a moral_a virtue_n or_o 4._o from_o education_n custom_n civility_n and_o mere_a morality_n though_o a_o little_a elevate_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o common_a operation_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o several_a particular_n but_o we_o will_v not_o separate_v they_o because_o to_o the_o present_a case_n they_o be_v much_o alike_o neither_o will_v we_o now_o inquire_v when_o good_a motion_n do_v flow_v from_o those_o moral_a principle_n solitary_o there_o not_o be_v another_o and_o more_o noble_a principle_n within_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n in_o the_o subject_n though_o not_o then_o act_v and_o produce_v they_o but_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n to_o apply_v the_o several_a mark_n to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o inregenerat_a especial_o since_o as_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n they_o often_o agree_v and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n not_o palpable_a we_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n of_o discrimination_n 1._o then_o spirit_n then_o natural_a as_o oppose_v to_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_n allege_v in_o the_o question_n in_o opposiion_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n natural_a motion_n be_v empty_a and_o swell_a they_o puff_v up_o and_o make_v we_o proud_a nature_n sacrifice_v to_o itself_o and_o in_o all_o its_o elavation_n it_o elevate_v itself_o and_o make_v we_o with_o the_o 18.11_o the_o luk._n 18.11_o pharisee_fw-mi say_v i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a with_o 22.24_o with_o 1_o king_n 22.24_o zedekiah_n to_o smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n such_o as_o will_v discover_v our_o delusion_n nature_n desire_v many_o pers_n many_o scire_fw-la tuum_fw-la nibil_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la tescire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la pers_n witness_n to_o admire_v and_o trumpet_v its_o praise_n behold_v 10.16_o behold_v 2_o king_n 10.16_o say_v jehu_n my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o wind_n beat_v upon_o empty_a barrel_n there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o no_o echo_n come_v from_o the_o full_a o_o but_o true_a grace_n lay_v the_o soul_n low_a when_o it_o be_v most_o elevate_v the_o saint_n be_v like_o the_o vine-tree_n the_o more_o fruit_n they_o bear_v they_o be_v the_o more_o bow_v down_o the_o more_o they_o be_v enlarge_v in_o duty_n the_o more_o they_o be_v straighten_a in_o their_o self-admiring_a imagination_n no_o doubt_v the_o publican_n be_v then_o enlarge_v when_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o while_o he_o look_v in_o to_o himself_o see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n haply_o he_o have_v part_n and_o great_a possession_n some_o name_n and_o place_n among_o man_n and_o must_v he_o not_o be_v design_v by_o these_o nay_o but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o considerable_a portion_n of_o these_o worldly_a excellency_n we_o know_v not_o he_o regard_v not_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a once_o to_o be_v mention_v but_o his_o name_n express_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v of_o himself_o be_v this_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18.13_o when_o the_o lord_n admit_v abraham_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o reveal_v to_o he_o his_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v sodom_n do_v this_o puff_n he_o up_o nay_o but_o say_v abraham_n though_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o it_o be_v true_a corruption_n may_v take_v occasion_n where_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o paul_n may_v thus_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o exalt_v himself_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n but_o sure_o that_o be_v a_o very_a unnatural_a and_o unkindly_a fruit_n from_o such_o seed_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v say_v of_o one_o and_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o gift_n viz._n knowledge_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a while_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v act_v and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n he_o do_v mighty_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o by_o this_o than_o we_o may_v 1._o may_v 1_o joh_n 4_o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o every_o seelf-seeking_a self-pleasing_a self_n exalt_v and_o self-embracing_a motion_n be_v natural_a though_o there_o will_v appear_v never_o so_o much_o zeal_n in_o it_o that_o fire_n must_v either_o come_v from_o our_o own_o furnace_n or_o from_o hell_n but_o every_o self-abasing_a self-loathing_a self-fearing_a yea_o and_o despair_v but_o christ_n admire_v exalt_v love_a and_o embrace_v motion_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o follow_v he_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v and_o both_o mutual_o concur_v here_o the_o one_o help_v to_o clear_v the_o other_o and_o both_o joint_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o more_o we_o see_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o misery_n we_o will_v love_v and_o prize_n christ_n the_o more_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v suspect_v every_o discovery_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n as_o be_v only_o moral_a and_o philosophical_a if_o it_o do_v not_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n towards_o christ_n and_o send_v we_o out_o to_o his_o fullness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o our_o pretend_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o presumptuous_a close_n with_o he_o which_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o conviction_n despair_n and_o self-denial_n be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n mark_v 8.38_o if_o then_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o this_o infallible_a rule_n what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o all_o the_o seem_a devotion_n tear_n prâ—vers_n heart-melting_n enlargement_n and_o specious_a performance_n of_o pharasaical_a papist_n and_o all_o other_o self-justifying_a merit-monger_n from_o this_o root_n also_o spring_v another_o characteristical_a branch_n if_o thou_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o vileness_n if_o thy_o assistance_n in_o duty_n do_v not_o puff_n thou_o up_o but_o rather_o make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o vile_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o will_v return_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n thou_o will_v render_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o thy_o enlargement_n and_o act_n what_o come_v from_o god_n lead_v in_o to_o he_o but_o what_o flow_v from_o nature_n be_v coafine_v within_o its_o own_o orb_n and_o will_v not_o look_v so_o high_a as_o water_n in_o the_o pipe_n can_v ascend_v no_o high_o than_o the_o head-spring_n from_o which_o it_o do_v flow_v so_o neither_o can_v our_o stream_n elevate_v we_o above_o the_o well-from_a which_o they_o do_v spring_v it_o be_v true_a the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi while_o he_o will_v thank_v himself_o can_v say_v 18.11_o say_v luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o he_o will_v pass_v a_o compliment_n upon_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v usher_v in_o his_o own_o praise_n his_o work_n be_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n but_o to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o none-such_a but_o we_o can_v from_o the_o heart_n praise_n god_n till_o he_o have_v renew_v it_o we_o can_v look_v so_o high_a till_o he_o anoint_v our_o eye_n 2._o the_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o press_v to_o do_v good_a yet_o not_o all_o that_o be_v command_v though_o it_o set_v thou_o a_o task_n yet_o it_o limit_v and_o bind_v up_o thy_o hand_n so_o far_o thou_o may_v go_v but_o no_o further_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v here_o a_o latitude_n according_a to_o the_o present_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n but_o always_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o limitation_n and_o restraint_n so_o much_o only_o must_v be_v do_v as_o may_v serve_v to_o quiet_a and_o silence_v the_o
clamour_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o little_a will_v do_v the_o turn_n some_o few_o outward_a performance_n without_o life_n and_o affection_n the_o popish_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v no_o matter_n how_o it_o be_v do_v from_o what_o principle_n upon_o what_o motive_n and_o to_o what_o end_n thus_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o great_a zealot_n conscience_n do_v press_v he_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n good_a and_o he_o very_o think_v with_o that_o ruler_n luk._n 18.21_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o lack_v nothing_o act._n 22.3_o gal._n 1.14_o though_o then_o he_o be_v as_o afterward_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o profess_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o with_o he_o ps_n 119.6_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n he_o move_v to_o good_a and_o to_o all_o good_a without_o any_o reservation_n or_o limitation_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v well_o and_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o lord_n ask_v for_o and_o main_o regard_v prov._n 23.6_o etc._n etc._n 3._o albeit_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o flash_n of_o impetuous_a violence_n and_o fervency_n as_o in_o he_o who_o ride_v post_n for_o a_o kingdom_n say_v 10.16_o say_v 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n yet_o go_v yet_o natural_a motion_n to_o good_a be_v 1._o rare_a and_o not_o usual_a 2._o they_o be_v weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d faint_a 3._o they_o be_v transient_a and_o quick_o go_v ordinary_o and_o habitual_o and_o when_o such_o fit_n which_o be_v but_o evanish_v flash_n be_v pass_v the_o stir_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o unrenewed_a heart_n be_v faint_a weak_a and_o remiss_a a_o little_a blast_n will_v blow_v they_o away_o how_o small_a a_o temptation_n do_v make_v that_o great_a zealot_n embrace_v jeroboam_n calf_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 31._o a_o little_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n loss_n hazard_n or_o danger_n will_v outcry_n a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o either_o stop_v its_o mouth_n or_o prevail_v against_o its_o clamour_n thus_o pilate_n though_o convince_v of_o christ_n innocency_n and_o desirous_a to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n will_v rather_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v then_o lose_v the_o people_n favour_n his_o conscience_n soon_o yield_v to_o their_o importunity_n the_o warning_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v transient_a and_o soon_o choke_v like_v to_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n their_o goodness_n which_o be_v 6.4_o be_v hos_fw-la 6.4_o as_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o the_o early_a dew_n which_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v quick_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o be_v constant_a and_o immovable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n be_v in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n phil._n 4.1_o phil._n 1.27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n a_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o under_o cruel_a mock_n scourge_n bond_n etc._n etc._n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11._o the_o spirit_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o 6.18_o with_o heb._n 6.18_o strong_a consolation_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o strong_a temptation_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n out_o of_o weakness_n we_o be_v make_v strong_a heb._n 11.34_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o yea_o when_o the_o quicken_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v yet_o his_o assist_v and_o support_v presence_n continue_v without_o change_n and_o alteration_n except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n procure_v by_o our_o pride_n sloth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v deliquium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o new_a man_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o sound_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o discern_a physician_n do_v feel_v his_o pulse_n he_o will_v find_v some_o motion_n the_o man_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o stop_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n yet_o remain_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o but_o during_o that_o fit_a of_o lethargy_n the_o old_a man_n rage_v and_o tyranize_v improve_n that_o advantage_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o like_o that_o dumb_a devil_n mark_z 9.17.20_o 22._o he_o often_o tear_v the_o man_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n at_o length_n pity_v he_o and_o as_o christ_n there_o ver_fw-la 25._o rebuke_v the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o restore_v the_o captive_a to_o his_o former_a liberty_n but_o for_o ordinary_a the_o lord_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o assist_a yea_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n quicken_a yea_o even_o when_o he_o do_v withhold_v the_o comfort_a seal_v and_o witness_v influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o saint_n stand_v when_o other_o do_v fall_v away_o their_o leaf_n be_v always_o green_a and_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n orchard_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n water_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o constant_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o season_n whileas_o bramble_n seem_v to_o blosom_n for_o a_o season_n shall_v quick_o wither_v and_o decay_v psa_n 1.3_o 4._o what_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o enlarge_v in_o duty_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o quicken_a comfort_v and_o ravish_v manifestation_n and_o influence_n yet_o always_o they_o have_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o they_o be_v still_o advance_v and_o go_v forward_o towards_o their_o home_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n the_o sail_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o kindly_a wind_n when_o the_o vessel_n without_o interruption_n though_o not_o always_o equal_o be_v carry_v on_o till_o at_o length_n it_o arrive_v at_o the_o desire_a haven_n but_o the_o whirlwind_n that_o blow_v from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n though_o it_o may_v impetuous_o fill_v the_o sail_n and_o drive_v the_o vessel_n by_o a_o confuse_a motion_n yet_o it_o carry_v it_o not_o on_o towards_o the_o harbour_n but_o after_o much_o toss_n too_o and_o fro_o the_o ship_n may_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o port_n as_o before_o that_o blast_n do_v come_v and_o so_o though_o it_o may_v trouble_v and_o molest_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o help_v the_o passenger_n but_o he_o seldom_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o storm_n which_o usual_o arise_v from_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o be_v quick_o over_o and_o go_v 4_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v ill_o seat_v and_o place_v as_o stranger_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o utter_a court_n but_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o to_o the_o parlour_n they_o may_v have_v some_o room_n as_o common_a trash_n in_o the_o house_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o jewel_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o cabin_n as_o weed_n they_o may_v grow_v without_o the_o hedge_n but_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o to_o the_o garden_n they_o fleet_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o get_v a_o candle_n set_v down_o before_o they_o there_o and_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o practical_a judgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o though_o they_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n yet_o they_o can_v get_v entrance_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o at_o the_o door_n and_o thus_o though_o they_o come_v from_o within_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o may_v bâ—_n call_v violent_a and_o unnatural_a the_o bias_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sovereign_a and_o sord_n of_o our_o microcosm_n be_v against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n which_o make_v they_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o their_o original_n and_o rise_v they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o kindly_a principle_n but_o from_o slavish_a fear_n conviction_n and_o the_o challenge_n of_o conscience_n awake_v by_o some_o outward_a rod_n or_o threaten_a etc._n etc._n as_o thus_o they_o come_v before_o they_o be_v send_v for_o they_o rush_v in_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n multitudâ—s_n be_v ready_a here_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o esteem_v the_o light_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o choice_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n think_v that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n because_o the_o practical_a judgement_n do_v dictate_v that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o grace_v most_o
desirable_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n may_v have_v much_o light_n together_o with_o much_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n at_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o often_o they_o can_v wish_v that_o their_o light_n be_v darkness_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n follow_v their_o course_n they_o can_v laborare_fw-la can_v like_o to_o the_o siug_n guard_n who_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n say_v o_o si_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la laborare_fw-la wish_v that_o sin_n be_v duty_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a saint_n and_o perfectionist_n then_o they_o they_o will_v become_v the_o great_a puritan_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o wait_v upon_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o love_v their_o duty_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o sinner_n be_v student_n in_o evil_a and_o plot_n how_o they_o may_v do_v wicked_o but_o good_a thought_n arise_v in_o their_o mind_n without_o study_n and_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v casual_o and_o by_o chance_n as_o to_o their_o labour_n care_n and_o providence_n but_o the_o saint_n study_v how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o will_v be_v well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o they_o against_o their_o will_n rom._n 7.21_o 2._o as_o to_o their_o welcome_a and_o entertainment_n as_o good_a motion_n do_v thus_o come_v to_o carnal_a heart_n before_o they_o be_v send_v for_o so_o they_o be_v hardly_o use_v when_o they_o come_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a guest_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n till_o the_o house_n be_v free_v of_o their_o trouble_n and_o any_o service_n and_o entertainment_n they_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o time_n be_v most_o uncheaâ—full_a and_o constrain_v but_o if_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o modest_a and_o call_v for_o no_o more_o but_o some_o external_a easy_a and_o not_o costly_a service_n as_o to_o pray_v hear_v sermon_n etc._n etc._n some_o obedience_n for_o the_o fashion_n must_v be_v yield_v but_o without_o love_n and_o delight_n the_o heart_n still_o protest_v against_o the_o work_n and_o while_o employ_v therein_o say_v with_o that_o people_n amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v etc._n etc._n thou_o come_v to_o the_o work_n unwilling_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o unchearfulness_n and_o weariness_n and_o go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o thy_o task_n be_v finish_v but_o if_o some_o inward_a work_n and_o heart-exercise_n be_v require_v thou_o can_v away_o with_o such_o taskmaster_n thou_o must_v shake_v off_o that_o intolerable_a yoke_n and_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o ease_n thyself_o of_o that_o weary_a some_o burdon_n any_o physician_n though_o never_o so_o miserable_a and_o accurse_a must_v be_v employ_v rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v thus_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o rack_n if_o cain_n be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n he_o will_v go_v build_v a_o city_n and_o by_o business_n abroad_o labour_n to_o calm_v the_o storm_n within_o saul_n call_v for_o music_n judas_n run_v to_o the_o halter_n and_o felix_n throw_v away_o the_o nip_a plaster_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a regrate_a to_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o lord_n withdraws_a the_o awakn_n and_o quicken_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o what_o importunity_n will_v they_o pray_v the_o wind_n may_v blow_v you_o may_v hear_v they_o with_o the_o spouse_n thus_o pant_v after_o the_o heavenly_a breathe_n awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v thou_o upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4.16_o and_o when_o the_o precious_a gale_n come_v they_o will_v sit_v down_o under_o christ_n shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n his_o fruit_n will_v then_o be_v sweet_a to_o their_o taste_n cant._n 2.3_o but_o you_o will_v say_v obj._n obj._n may_v not_o the_o unconvert_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr but_o also_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n ans_fw-fr yes_o they_o may_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o but_o 1._o that_o taste_n be_v rare_a and_o not_o usual_a 2._o it_o be_v superficial_a and_o not_o satisfy_v and_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a ghost_n spiritual_a a_o word_n in_o the_o by_o to_o that_o weighty_a case_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o temporary_a flash_n and_o the_o solid_a and_o pure_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o attain_v by_o any_o reprobat_fw-la and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o mere_a morality_n and_o nature_n but_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o though_o not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n nor_o sanctify_v and_o convert_v operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o and_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a therefore_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o the_o harbour_n and_o yet_o turn_v sail_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n nor_o get_v grace_n to_o repent_v v._o 4.6_o but_o 2._o their_o taste_n be_v superficial_a and_o slight_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o convert_a find_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n to_o they_o it_o make_v they_o not_o grow_v they_o taste_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o cook_n do_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o dress_v for_o other_o they_o can_v not_o live_v upon_o what_o they_o thus_o eat_v but_o must_v have_v their_o meal_n beside_o or_o rather_o as_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n they_o find_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o meat_n but_o eat_v none_o of_o it_o though_o some_o ordinary_a dish_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o yet_o they_o must_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o delicate_a portion_n so_o the_o unconverted_a may_v get_v something_o of_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o child_n table_n and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o smell_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o may_v so_o affect_v they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o taste_n but_o yet_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v let_v fall_n to_o they_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o pomegranate_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n bring_v 13.23_o bring_v numb_a 13.23_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o spy_n who_o never_o enter_v the_o promise_a land_n yet_o none_o i_o think_v ever_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o must_v come_v thither_o and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o full_a a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o their_o joy_n but_o then_o whether_o that_o taste_n be_v real_a or_o only_o call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v much_o like_a and_o do_v do_v resemble_v a_o true_a taste_n yet_o certain_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o evanish_v flash_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lightning_n and_o no_o continue_v heat_n flow_v from_o a_o principle_n within_o to_o feed_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o thus_o 2._o it_o be_v empty_a and_o weak_a fleet_a in_o the_o affection_n and_o not_o reach_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o by_o it_o the_o stream_n the_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v somewhat_o enlighten_v and_o sweeten_v but_o the_o fountain_n and_o heart_n itself_o be_v not_o better_v or_o alter_v thereby_o and_o nothing_o of_o its_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n remove_v though_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o stony_a heart_n yet_o that_o joy_n be_v rootless_a and_o soon_o wither_v it_o do_v not_o pierce_v the_o ground_n only_o some_o moisture_n from_o thence_o be_v convey_v to_o it_o which_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n do_v quick_o do_v eat_v out_o and_o it_o decay_v mat._n 13.20_o 21._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a there_o be_v much_o of_o self_n and_o of_o a_o sensual_a interest_n mix_v with_o and_o prevail_v in_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o often_o surprise_v the_o man_n without_o any_o previous_a deliberation_n or_o endeavour_n who_o for_o the_o time_n use_v not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motive_n and_o
apply_v most_o of_o the_o character_n bring_v for_o clear_v the_o former_a quaeree_n concern_v satan_n suggestion_n which_o here_o will_v be_v as_o discriminative_a as_o they_o be_v there_o as_o 1._o if_o these_o motion_n be_v spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n they_o can_v flow_v from_o nature_n for_o no_o activitatis_fw-la no_o nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr supra_fw-la sphaeram_fw-la activitatis_fw-la agent_n can_v act_v beyond_o its_o own_o sphere_n 2._o if_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o resume_v the_o several_a particular_n only_o let_v we_o press_v the_o last_o a_o little_a further_o now_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v manifest_o differ_v from_o our_o natural_a motion_n as_o to_o their_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v weak_a as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 3_o they_o can_v make_v no_o lively_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n nor_o engage_v the_o affection_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v often_o choke_v and_o repel_v yea_o albeit_o when_o they_o as_o in_o jehu_n be_v animate_v by_o self-interest_n and_o base_a carnal_a end_n satan_n also_o obstetricate_a and_o put_v his_o to_o hand_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n albeit_o thus_o they_o become_v violent_a and_o impetuous_a yet_o they_o be_v helpless_a though_o they_o press_v the_o heart_n to_o yield_v yet_o they_o furnish_v no_o strength_n for_o do_v in_o a_o suitable_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n though_o they_o may_v add_v vigour_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o its_o natural_a act_n and_o thus_o also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o habit_n facility_n and_o gift_n acquire_v for_o produce_v the_o like_a act_n hereafter_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o whit_n better_v nor_o thereby_o make_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o do_v of_o one_o duty_n thus_o do_v not_o fit_a and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o do_v better_a and_o more_o spiritual_o hereafter_o but_o rather_o indispose_v it_o by_o habituate_a it_o to_o do_v in_o a_o formal_a carnal_a manner_n o_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o who_o as_o he_o excit_v we_o to_o do_v so_o also_o assi_v we_o in_o do_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v well_o and_o in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o supply_v our_o weakness_n rom._n 8.26_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o colos_n 1.11_o he_o make_v we_o believe_v and_o then_o speak_v he_o will_v stir_v up_o faith_n to_o act_v and_o thereby_o fit_a and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o pour_v out_o its_o desire_n to_o god_n ps_n 116.10_o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n may_v meet_v with_o streitning_n and_o lie_v under_o much_o deadness_n when_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o move_v but_o even_o then_o they_o meet_v with_o secret_a strength_n and_o assistance_n whereby_o they_o be_v support_v to_o hold_v our_o and_o not_o give_v over_o nor_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o contrary_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o measure_v the_o spirit_n help_v by_o sense_n &_o feeling_n but_o when_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v so_o sensible_o discern_v though_o it_o true_o be_v afford_v yet_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o sign_n for_o clear_v the_o present_a case_n till_o in_o the_o issue_n this_o mist_n and_o darkness_n be_v dispel_v 2._o then_o wait_v and_o the_o vision_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o you_o shall_v discern_v his_o hand_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o find_v a_o sweet_a send_v and_o savour_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v leave_v some_o myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n which_o will_v make_v our_o finger_n drop_v sweet_o cant._n 5.5_o last_o as_o natural_a motion_n do_v not_o positive_o amend_v and_o make_v the_o heart_n better_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o negative_o amend_v it_o or_o make_v it_o less_o evil_a as_o they_o add_v no_o good_a to_o it_o so_o they_o take_v no_o evil_a out_o of_o it_o though_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v yet_o the_o habit_n be_v not_o debilitate_a though_o the_o stream_n be_v stop_v yet_o the_o fountain_n still_o abide_v full_a though_o some_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o yet_o the_o bulk_n and_o root_n suffer_v not_o prejudice_n but_o may_v be_v all_o the_o while_n grow_v and_o enlarge_n itself_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n help_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o help_v we_o to_o do_v not_o only_o some_o outward_a act_n but_o also_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n and_o every_o imagination_n and_o high_a thing_n that_o will_v exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n eph._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o when_o the_o spirit_n once_o begin_v to_o breath_n upon_o we_o than_o sin_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n must_v like_o the_o house_n of_o 3.1_o of_o 2_o sam._n 3.1_o saul_n after_o david_n do_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n daily_o wax_v weak_a and_o weak_a use_v 1._o you_o have_v need_n to_o 4.1_o to_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o try_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v use_v 1_o and_o from_o whence_o the_o fire_n be_v bring_v that_o burn_v your_o sacrifice_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v if_o your_o treasure_n be_v fill_v with_o brass_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a coin_n you_o be_v undo_v the_o most_o miserable_a have_v something_o that_o look_v like_o current_a money_n wherewith_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v but_o when_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o market_n they_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n have_v not_o only_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n some_o light_n and_o press_a conviction_n but_o also_o good_a affection_n some_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n and_o some_o flash_n of_o zeal_n joy_n and_o holy_a desire_n carnal_a man_n will_v have_v their_o fit_n of_o seem_a devotion_n and_o their_o good_a mood_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o cain_n complain_v and_o lament_v his_o misery_n esau_n weep_v for_o the_o blessing_n ahab_n humble_v himself_o felix_n tremble_v judas_n repent_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n jehu_n in_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n destroy_v idolater_n herod_n and_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v the_o word_n glad_o balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o concernment_n put_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o trial_n 2._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n unto_o all_o eternity_n use_v 2_o o_o let_v we_o 103.1_o we_o ps_n 103.1_o call_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o summon_v all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o join_v in_o this_o work_n let_v we_o invite_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o assist_v we_o yea_o let_v 69.34_o let_v ps_n 69.34_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n with_o all_o their_o host_n if_o they_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v join_v with_o we_o in_o praise_v our_o god_n for_o this_o his_o mervellous_a love_a kindness_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n and_o guide_n our_o helper_n and_o comforter_n to_o awaken_v and_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o corroborat_fw-la and_o strengthen_v our_o faint_a spirit_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o work_n to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o when_o we_o grow_v weary_a and_o thus_o every_o way_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n o_o you_o dull_a faint_a weak_a and_o disconsolate_v one_o consider_v what_o a_o master_n you_o serve_v and_o turn_v your_o complaint_n into_o song_n of_o praise_n but_o remember_v that_o abuse_v mercy_n exceed_o provoke_v the_o near_a the_o lord_n draw_v to_o we_o in_o his_o kindness_n if_o we_o prove_v unthankful_a our_o punishment_n will_v be_v more_o heavy_a and_o grievons_fw-fr let_v we_o then_o look_v on_o the_o warn_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v that_o angel_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o shall_v conduct_v they_o to_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o if_o to_o day_n it_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o our_o bless_a leader_n and_o guide_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o lest_o he_o pardon_v not_o your_o transgression_n for_o my_o loc_fw-fr my_o in_o quo_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la veraciter_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la gloss_n interlin_fw-mi in_o loc_fw-fr name_n be_v in_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 23.21_o part_n ii_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o acceptable_a prayer_n albeit_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o material_a sacrifice_n do_v cease_v and_o those_o shadow_n 8.13_o shadow_n heb._n 8.13_o evanish_v
o_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o curb_v our_o lust_n and_o beat_v down_o this_o their_o impetuousness_n and_o importunity_n but_o let_v we_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v that_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a importunity_n which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o prevalent_a with_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v more_o confident_o let_v we_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o importunate_o when_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o formal_a in_o prayer_n we_o can_v be_v very_o confident_a of_o success_n as_o know_v a_o lazy_a and_o careless_a way_n of_o ask_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invitation_n to_o deny_v qui_fw-la timide_fw-la rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la yea_o the_o heathen_n though_o they_o think_v much_o babble_a acceptable_a to_o god_n mat._n 6.7_o yet_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v a_o shadow_n that_o may_v have_v serve_v for_o confute_v that_o folly_n for_o 17._o for_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la igue_n ullum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la fieri_fw-la licebat_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la mortus_fw-la carbone_fw-la sacrificetur_fw-la signum_fw-la neglectae_fw-la religionis_fw-la fore_fw-la &_o perniciosum_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alexandro_n genial_a dier_z lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o sacrifice_v without_o fire_n and_o if_o the_o fire_n have_v go_v out_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v and_o as_o a_o sad_a omen_n and_o presage_n to_o he_o for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v 2._o if_o frequency_n in_o pray_v be_v add_v to_o fervency_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o further_a ground_n so_o another_o evidence_n and_o mark_n of_o confidence_n without_o faith_n we_o will_v soon_o weary_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psa_n 116.10_o but_o will_v believe_v david_n faint_a and_o leave_v off_o have_v once_o speak_v nay_o say_v he_o but_o i_o will_v continue_v instant_a in_o this_o exercise_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v by_o renew_a mercy_n give_v in_o return_n to_o former_a prayer_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v v._o 2._o as_o in_o handy-trade_n man_n will_v soon_o weary_v in_o follow_v they_o if_o no_o gain_n be_v reap_v or_o expect_v so_o the_o saint_n will_v too_o quick_o faint_a in_o trade_v with_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o reward_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n when_o we_o constant_o follow_v that_o course_n and_o not_o superficial_o and_o perfunctorious_o but_o serious_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v act_v and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o confidence_n that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v two_o case_n in_o which_o after_o a_o signal_n manner_n this_o restless_a importunity_n diligence_n frequency_n and_o continue_v instant_n in_o prayer_n do_v evidence_n our_o faith_n and_o expectation_n 1._o when_o we_o meet_v with_o long_a and_o continue_a delay_n if_o notwithstanding_o we_o continue_v and_o still_o renew_v our_o supplication_n thus_o david_n under_o his_o long-continued_a persecution_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n continue_v all_o the_o while_o busy_a at_o the_o throne_n he_o will_v not_o run_v away_o from_o god_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o rather_o make_v that_o sad_a dispensation_n a_o occasion_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o turn_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o complaint_n not_o of_o but_o to_o god_n as_o psa_n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o ask_v what_o keep_v david_n all_o this_o time_n from_o faint_v i_o have_v say_v he_o trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n his_o faith_n keep_v his_o head_n above_o the_o water_n and_o send_v he_o often_o to_o the_o throne_n hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a prov._n 13.12_o but_o when_o all_o other_o remedy_n prove_v ineffectual_a faith_n will_v cure_v that_o discase_v 2._o when_o we_o not_o only_o meet_v with_o delay_n but_o also_o many_o discouragment_n and_o contrary_a blast_n in_o our_o face_n to_o make_v we_o streek_n sail_n and_o give_v over_o if_o we_o notwithstanding_o still_o follow_v our_o duty_n and_o continue_v to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n while_o be_v thus_o seem_v to_o sight_n against_o we_o by_o his_o providence_n we_o must_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n on_o and_o above_o all_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o great_a conflict_n thus_o while_o christ_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o slight_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o she_o or_o her_o request_n but_o also_o to_o reproach_v she_o as_o a_o dog_n yet_o she_o continue_v to_o enforce_v renew_v and_o pursue_v her_o suit_n she_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n testimony_n of_o she_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a faith_n mat._n 15_o 28._o thus_o also_o blind_a bartimeous_a when_o check_v and_o charge_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o till_o he_o get_v a_o answer_n from_o christ_n himself_o because_o he_o believe_v hence_o our_o bless_a lord_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o his_o faith_n mark_n 10.52_o if_o fall'th_n be_v strong_a it_o will_v set_v itself_o against_o all_o discouragment_n and_o like_o a_o impetuous_a river_n will_v overflow_n and_o carry_v down_o all_o rampart_n and_o bulwark_n that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n our_o strength_n must_v be_v small_a prov._n 24.10_o but_o let_v none_o imagine_v that_o while_o we_o say_v that_o the_o believe_v sell_v will_v not_o be_v beat_v from_o the_o throne_n whatsoever_o impediment_n and_o discouragment_n it_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n as_o if_o we_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n nay_o faith_n will_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o every_o mean_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n offer_v unto_o thou_o as_o know_v that_o to_o trust_v god_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o who_o will_v not_o improve_v what_o he_o offer_v for_o our_o help_n o_o but_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n will_v 1._o regulate_v our_o choice_n and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o all_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n though_o our_o strait_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o they_o never_o so_o probable_a and_o promise_a 2._o faith_n will_v regulate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o will_v make_v we_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n not_o rely_v or_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o only_o in_o god_n who_o can_v as_o he_o please_v bless_v or_o blast_v they_o and_o who_o can_v work_v for_o we_o though_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o therefore_o though_o all_o creature-help_a do_v fail_v yet_o a_o believer_n can_v hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n till_o the_o lord_n do_v beat_v he_o off_o by_o declare_v his_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a and_o then_o submission_n will_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n 3._o as_o faith_n dare_v not_o tie_v god_n to_o the_o mean_n so_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o time_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o dare_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n nor_o prescribe_v to_o he_o but_o will_v secure_o rest_v upon_o god_n wisdom_n love_n and_o care_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o god_n disposal_n 3._o quietness_n serenity_n calmness_n and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n after_o prayer_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o faith_n act_v in_o prayer_n what_o can_v liberat_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o anxiety_n fear_n solicitude_n and_o cark_n care_v what_o can_v rebuke_v these_o storm_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a in_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o fasten_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o strength_n and_o defence_n and_o cause_v the_o soul_n rest_v safe_o there_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o boisterous_a wind_n that_o may_v blow_v from_o without_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o what_o have_v he_o not_o stay_v nor_o shelter_n under_o this_o storm_n his_o faith_n discover_v a_o rock_n and_o unto_o that_o he_o do_v flee_v his_o faith_n do_v close_o with_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n he_o espy_v a_o command_n for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n flow_v from_o thence_o psa_n 42.7.9.8_o and_o then_o particular_o he_o appli_v the_o remedy_n to_o this_o distemper_n and_o chide_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o be_v disquiet_v and_o cast_v down_o have_v the_o cure_n at_o hand_n what_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o not_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n v._n 8._o and_o yet_o be_v
disquiet_v have_v thou_o not_o faith_n can_v thou_o not_o hope_n and_o confident_o expect_v a_o return_n of_o thy_o prayer_n oh_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v and_o to_o show_v how_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a his_o disquietness_n be_v he_o repeat_v this_o pathetic_a question_n thrice_o psa_n 42.5.11_o psa_fw-la 43.5_o what_o make_v hannah_n who_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1.15.18_o she_o come_v doubt_v and_o go_v away_o believe_v and_o now_o know_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v her_o prayer_n she_o look_v no_o more_o sad_a and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o support_v paul_n and_o calm_v his_o spirit_n while_o he_o be_v buffet_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o trial_n and_o temptation_n still_o continue_v albeit_o he_o have_v pray_v against_o it_o once_o and_o again_o but_o be_v he_o thereby_o discourage_v nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o faith_n from_o thence_o collect_v a_o sweet_a and_o encourage_v conclusion_n that_o since_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o the_o particular_a be_v withhold_v therefore_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o do_v he_o good_a by_o the_o trial_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v strength_n and_o assiststance_n for_o wrestle_v with_o the_o temptation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o in_o the_o combat_n and_o for_o gain_v to_o he_o a_o complete_a victory_n at_o length_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o quiet_v and_o compose_v david_n spirit_n under_o that_o sad_a and_o long_o continue_a trial_n while_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n delay_v to_o answer_v the_o many_o prayer_n he_o have_v put_v up_o for_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n i_o have_v faint_v say_v he_o unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n ps_n 27.13_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n at_o length_n will_v answer_v his_o prayer_n do_v keep_v he_o at_o his_o work_n and_o from_o despondency_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n 4._o wait_v and_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n be_v a_o good_a symptom_n thou_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n if_o thou_o stand_v upon_o thy_o watchtower_n to_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o what_o answer_n he_o will_v send_v thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n while_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o with_o he_o habak_v 2_o 3._o thou_o expect_v it_o will_v sure_o come_v when_o thou_o hearkne_v what_o god_n will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o token_n thou_o beleivest_fw-ge he_o will_v speak_v ps_n 85.8_o but_o if_o thou_o pray_v and_o look_v not_o after_o a_o return_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o folly_n of_o too_o many_o though_o thou_o may_v have_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v perform_v that_o piece_n of_o homage_n to_o thy_o master_n and_o lord_n yet_o not_o in_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o thy_o kind_a father_n if_o thou_o expect_v a_o answer_n thou_o will_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o will_v not_o run_v away_o from_o god_n door_n so_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v knock_v 5._o if_o under_o our_o trial_n and_o sad_a suffering_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o 66.20_o and_o ps_n 66.20_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o prayer_n yea_o if_o when_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o purpose_n not_o to_o give_v the_o particular_a we_o have_v once_o and_o again_o petition_v and_o many_o day_n wait_v for_o if_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o only_o silent_a and_o submissive_a patient_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o will_n but_o also_o thankful_a and_o cheerful_a if_o thou_o not_o only_o justify_v his_o majesty_n and_o take_v shame_n to_o thyself_o as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o magnify_v and_o praise_v he_o while_o he_o thus_o seem_v to_o smite_v thou_o and_o frustrate_v thy_o expectation_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a evidence_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v by_o faith_n live_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o love_n and_o care_n thus_o david_n as_o to_o affliction_n and_o cross_a dispensation_n act_v his_o faith_n ps_n 22._o though_o he_o be_v a_o reproach_n of_o man_n though_o they_o do_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o he_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v silent_a while_o he_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o night_n season_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2.7_o yet_o he_o justifi_v god_n and_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n ver_fw-la 3_o 6._o and_o still_o trust_v in_o god_n praise_v his_o goodness_n and_o invit_v other_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o exercise_n ver_fw-la 9_o 22_o 23_o 25._o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o case_n viz._n of_o denial_n and_o frustration_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a ask_v the_o same_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n who_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sick_a child_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v dead_a anoint_a himself_o and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o praise_v he_o and_o be_v comfort_v himself_o comfort_v also_o bathsheba_n his_o wife_n 2_o sam._n 12.20_o 24._o now_o what_o can_v uphold_v the_o heart_n under_o cross_a dispensation_n and_o sad_a disappointment_n but_o faith_n which_o can_v look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n who_o when_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v we_o ad_fw-la votum_fw-la as_o 10._o as_o aug._n loccit_fw-la permittas_fw-la ipfis_fw-la expendere_fw-la numinibus_fw-la quid_fw-la conveniat_fw-la nobis_fw-la rebusque_fw-la sit_fw-la utile_fw-la nostris_fw-la nam_fw-la pro_fw-la jucundis_fw-la aptissima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la dabunt_fw-la di._n juvenal_n sat._n 10._o austin_n speak_v yet_o add_v profectum_fw-la who_o mind_v our_o good_a when_o he_o grant_v not_o our_o desire_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o when_o he_o withhold_v what_o we_o ask_v and_o thus_o when_o reason_n can_v espy_v no_o evil_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o a_o suppose_a mercy_n yet_o faith_n will_v look_v high_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n care_n and_o fidelity_n of_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o withhold_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a from_o his_o honest_a suppliant_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o their_o good_a hence_o faith_n will_v not_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a dispensation_n but_o will_v thankful_o praise_v god_n who_o have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a and_o do_v what_o be_v most_o suitable_a for_o we_o and_o most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n 6._o albeit_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n either_o concern_v out_o state_n and_o adoption_n or_o concern_v our_o acceptance_n and_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a yet_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o rare_a than_o the_o former_a if_o we_o speak_v 1._o of_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o 2._o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o very_a particular_a we_o pray_v for_o but_o otherwise_o 1._o a_o general_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n build_v upon_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o promise_n and_o 2._o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o be_v that_o condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n after_o which_o we_o inquire_v but_o as_o to_o that_o immediate_a and_o particular_a testimony_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a yet_o some_o eminent_a saint_n at_o some_o special_a occasion_n have_v meet_v with_o it_o and_o such_o may_v close_v their_o prayer_n as_o christ_n begin_v his_o joh._n 11.41_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o as_o to_o the_o very_a particular_a i_o have_v pray_v for_o but_o this_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o mark_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o present_a disquisition_n and_o 2._o because_o light_n need_v not_o another_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v but_o this_o particular_a persuasion_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n clear_o shine_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o further_a discovery_n nor_o any_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o testimony_n concern_v our_o state_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_a and_o by_o way_n of_o direct_a illumination_n and_o irradiation_n or_o mediate_v
christ_n receive_v sigh_n in_o his_o censur_n for_o prayer_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n go_v also_o for_o prayer_n in_o god_n book_n ps_n 5.3_o isa_n 48.14_o ps_n 69.3_o i_o hope_n i_o a_o strange_a expression_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v critical_o examine_v the_o author_n take_v liberty_n emphatical_o thus_o to_o express_v the_o prevalency_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o look_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v in_o hell_n will_v in_o that_o place_n of_o despair_n open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n will_v wish_v no_o more_o if_o i_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o to_o send_v a_o long_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v many_o love-look_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o lose_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 4._o though_o there_o be_v much_o prayer_n much_o we_o will_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o weak_a or_o saint_n prayer_n and_o a_o slothful_a or_o negligent_a prayer_n weakness_n in_o thy_o prayer_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o thy_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n but_o thou_o do_v pray_v with_o all_o thy_o might_n then_o though_o that_o thy_o might_n be_v weak_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o thy_o own_o apprehension_n such_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v all_o the_o might_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o which_o grace_n have_v in_o thou_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o mr._n goodwin_n ret._n pray_v cha_z 10._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 56_o 59_o 5._o the_o sinful_a infirmity_n that_o cleave_v to_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a bugbear_n with_o which_o many_o saint_n be_v scare_v yet_o if_o these_o be_v lament_v and_o not_o cockered_a they_o need_v not_o discourage_v thou_o since_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o impropriate_v to_o a_o few_o favourite_n more_o eminent_a in_o grace_n then_o their_o brethren_n but_o stand_v open_a to_o the_o whole_a family_n it_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n and_o like_o precious_a faith_n god_n promise_v for_o hear_v of_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o saint_n weakness_n in_o prayer_n mr._n gurnal_a sp._n arm._n part_n 3._o pag._n 355._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a our_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n jesus_n christ_n do_v away_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o service_n those_o that_o do_v not_o allow_v their_o infirmity_n may_v pray_v with_o hope_n of_o success_n these_o will_v be_v no_o impediment_n mr._n manton_n on_o jam._n 5.17_o obs_n 6._o there_o be_v often_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n unbelief_n feel_v bewail_v oppose_v and_o resist_v shall_v never_o hurt_v we_o mr._n harris_n pet._n enlarg_fw-mi pag._n mihi_fw-la 33._o part_n iii_o some_o practical_a case_n have_v propound_v several_a question_n and_o case_n both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o two_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o shall_v now_o only_o speak_v to_o a_o few_o which_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o clear_v of_o doubt_n and_o remove_v some_o difficulty_n which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o solemn_a performance_n which_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o the_o head_n already_o treat_v of_o or_o which_o deserve_v a_o particular_a consideration_n reserve_v some_o few_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o prayer_n to_o part_v four_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v only_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o object_n to_o which_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v ask_v how_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o after_o what_o order_n must_v we_o make_v our_o address_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o author_n and_o principal_n efficient_a we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o recover_v and_o maintain_v the_o quicken_a and_o assist_v presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o our_o enlargement_n and_o straighten_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o and_o have_v such_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o presence_n and_o withdraw_a of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o these_o as_o also_o of_o wander_a thought_n which_o use_v to_o accompany_v our_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n their_o cure_n and_o remedy_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n 3._o we_o shall_v ask_v whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o rod_n or_o affliction_n and_o 4._o whether_o we_o may_v imprecat_n and_o pray_v against_o any_o person_n or_o society_n and_o 5._o as_o to_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v inquire_v when_o and_o how_o often_o we_o shall_v pray_v chap._n i._n how_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n sect._n 1_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o apprehension_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o job_n 37.22_o 23._o with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n touch_v the_o almighty_a we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o luk_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o humility_n reverence_n and_o admiration_n shall_v we_o 61._o we_o excedit_fw-la supereminentia_fw-la dâ—itatis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la usitati_fw-la eloquii_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la facultatem_fw-la verius_fw-la enim_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la deus_fw-la quam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o verius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la innocent_a cap._n 61._o speak_v write_v or_o think_v of_o the_o almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n who_o dwell_v in_o light_n to_o which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v who_o perfection_n can_v by_o search_v be_v find_v out_o who_o counsel_n and_o way_n be_v a_o great_a depth_n and_o who_o infinite_a nature_n and_o majesty_n be_v so_o far_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o job_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o initio_fw-la 9_o damascen_n lib._n 1_o de_z side_z orthod_n in_o initio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v a_o mystery_n agurs_n question_n may_v give_v a_o check_n to_o our_o curiosity_n and_o boldness_n o_o say_v he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v prov._n 30.4_o the_o great_a student_n in_o this_o mystery_n the_o holy_a saint_n when_o he_o look_v up_o to_o god_n will_v see_v with_o zophar_n a_o height_n and_o depth_n that_o can_v be_v measure_v job_n 11.8_o agur_n in_o his_o prophecy_n while_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o element_n and_o a_o b_o c_o and_o cognitum_fw-la and_o malè_fw-la &_o absurd_a hinc_fw-la infert_fw-la buridanus_n lib._n 7._o polit_fw-la quaest_a 10._o deum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la essentiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la laudandum_fw-la quia_fw-la viz._n non_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la cognoscibilis_fw-la nam_fw-la licet_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfect_v &_o quidditative_a cognoscibilis_fw-la tamenscimus_fw-la cum_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la laudandum_fw-la imo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o primo_fw-la cognitum_fw-la ask_v but_o after_o his_o name_n who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n and_o who_o have_v est_z blish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o the_o boly_n angel_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n though_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o do_v ravish_v their_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o which_o do_v full_o satiat_fw-la their_o utmost_a capacity_n yet_o o_o what_o more_o yea_o infinite_o more_o of_o god_n do_v remain_v which_o will_v never_o and_o can_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o finit_a understanding_n ah_o our_o empty_a vessel_n be_v to_o narrow_a to_o contain_v this_o ocean_n do_v you_o ask_v of_o i_o say_v 85._o say_v august_n in_o psa_n 85._o austin_n what_o he_o be_v who_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_v hear_v and_o of_o who_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v will_v you_o have_v my_o tongue_n to_o express_v what_o my_o heart_n can_v apprehend_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n dear_a philosopher_n cicer._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a simonides_n may_v put_v to_o silence_v our_o presumption_n and_o curiosity_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o king_n hiero_n what_o god_n be_v at_o first_o desire_v one_o day_n for_o meditation_n and_o to_o deliberat_fw-la and_o think_v on_o a_o answer_n but_o be_v the_o
profluat_fw-la ex_fw-la immediata_fw-la irradiationâ—_n spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la argumentationem_fw-la colligatur_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la before_o thou_o know_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o father_n but_o there_o be_v some_o unite_n grace_n whereby_o we_o close_o wâ—th_v he_o as_o our_o father_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n yet_o they_o bound_v we_o to_o our_o father_n and_o be_v as_o so_o many_o cord_n whereby_o he_o draw_v we_o in_o to_o himself_o and_o whereby_o we_o close_a and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o 1._o then_o be_v not_o god_n thy_o father_n optando_fw-la seu_fw-la vonto_fw-la &_o desiderio_fw-la be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o have_v not_o this_o thy_o desire_n a_o lie_n in_o its_o right_a hand_n be_v it_o effectual_a operative_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n not_o like_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sluggard_n foolish_a faint_a and_o lazy_a 2._o be_v not_o god_n thy_o father_n considendo_fw-la seu_fw-la aliquali_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o expectaetione_fw-la have_v thou_o no_o hope_n nor_o expectation_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n be_v thou_o perswadeâ—_n and_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v thy_o enemy_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v so_o thou_o will_v not_o thus_o seek_v in_o to_o he_o say_v that_o thy_o hope_n be_v not_o so_o positive_a and_o peremptory_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o certainty_n and_o particular_a promise_n which_o thou_o do_v apply_v to_o thyself_o yet_o see_v thou_o not_o many_o promise_a and_o encourage_v probability_n ground_v upon_o general_a invitation_n entreaty_n promise_n which_o open_v to_o thou_o no_o small_a door_n of_o hope_n and_o make_v thou_o look_v up_o to_o god_n seek_v in_o to_o he_o and_o follow_v after_o he_o have_v thou_o not_o a_o may_v be_v and_o a_o peradventure_o and_o may_v thou_o not_o improve_v that_o without_o presumption_n thou_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n to_o break_v through_o all_o discouragment_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n by_o force_n mat._n 11.12_o 3._o be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n amando_fw-la seu_fw-la filiali_fw-la dilectione_n have_v thou_o not_o the_o love_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o son_n and_o will_v he_o prove_v thy_o enemy_n 4._o be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n adhaerendo_fw-la seu_fw-la dependentia_fw-la adhaesione_fw-la &_o acquiescentia_fw-la do_v thou_o not_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o though_o he_o frown_v and_o follow_v after_o he_o when_o he_o forsake_v and_o withdraw_v from_o thou_o do_v thou_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o cast_v thyself_o on_o he_o dare_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n upon_o his_o tender_a bowel_n free_a offer_n and_o promise_n be_v thou_o resolve_v to_o 13.15_o to_o job_n 13.15_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v thou_o do_v thou_o acquiesce_v in_o he_o as_o the_o alone-fountain_n of_o all_o true_a happiness_n and_o how_o small_a soever_o thy_o hope_n be_v yet_o with_o what_o indignation_n will_v thou_o disdain_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o world_n to_o quit_v thy_o claim_n to_o and_o renounce_v thy_o part_n in_o he_o 5._o be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n obtemperando_fw-la seu_fw-la obse_n quio_fw-la conatu_fw-la opere_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la do_v thou_o not_o give_v he_o that_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o father_n and_o will_v he_o then_o use_v thou_o as_o 15.91_o as_o luk._n 15.91_o one_o of_o his_o hire_a servant_n or_o reject_v thou_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o disobedience_n what_o be_v god_n thus_o thy_o father_n and_o do_v thou_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o thy_o desire_n hope_v love_n reliance_n ae_v reverence_n and_o may_v thou_o not_o in_o truth_n thus_o call_v he_o thy_o father_n have_v thou_o those_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o thy_o adoption_n and_o find_v thou_o those_o unite_n grace_n to_o close_v with_o he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v welcome_v thou_o as_o a_o son_n and_o hear_v and_o answer_v thy_o request_n sect._n 2._o after_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n shall_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n eph._n 2.18_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o while_o we_o who_o 8.9_o who_o job_n 8.9_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o while_o we_o poor_a blind_a shortsighted_a sinner_n speak_v of_o this_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o mystery_n which_o the_o seraphim_n and_o holy_a 189._o holy_a vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la scito_fw-la quod_fw-la nescias_fw-la neo_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la contristeris_n quia_fw-la nescias_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la nescierunt_fw-la sed_fw-la requiris_fw-la a_o i_o quomodo_fw-la uno_fw-la â—omine_fw-la tres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la nescio_fw-la &_o libere_fw-la i_o nescire_fw-la profiteor_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la voluit_fw-la indicare_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la scio_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la sermon_n 189._o angel_n do_v rather_o with_o admiration_n adore_v then_o curious_o search_v after_o we_o will_v consider_v who_o we_o be_v how_o great_a our_o ibid._n our_o lutum_fw-la &_o vas_fw-la figuli_fw-la de_fw-la creatore_fw-la disputat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la rationem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la &_o curiose_fw-la quaerit_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n ibid._n ignorance_n be_v and_o how_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a this_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a object_n of_o which_o as_o cit_fw-fr as_o hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la comprehendimus_fw-la quod_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ambros_n in_o symb._n apost_n cap._n 2._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la august_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-fr ambrose_n say_v we_o can_v know_v little_a more_o but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o shall_v rather_o in_o humility_n be_v 2._o be_v ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la excessio_fw-la idonea_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la successio_fw-la mirabile_fw-la ergo_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la unitate_fw-la de_fw-la unitatis_fw-la deifica_fw-la trinitate_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la exponendum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr visitat_fw-la infirmor_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o believe_v then_o curious_o examine_v by_o our_o shallow_a apprehension_n narrow_a enquiry_n and_o halt_a reason_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o little_a knowledge_n here_o be_v as_o 3._o as_o vbi_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la unitas_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la nec_fw-la periculosius_fw-la alicubi_fw-la erratur_fw-la nec_fw-la laboriosius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la â—ec_fw-la fructuosius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o austin_n say_v well_o worthy_a of_o the_o pain_n but_o a_o error_n and_o mistake_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o while_o in_o all_o modesty_n and_o humility_n we_o search_v after_o it_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wise_a 4.6_o wise_a 1_o cor._n 4.6_o above_o what_o be_v writeen_fw-mi now_o albeit_o the_o 29_o the_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n and_o way_n be_v inconceivable_a yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o we_o have_v here_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o 509._o of_o omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la legere_fw-la potui_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la i_o scripserunt_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o novorum_fw-la catholici_fw-la tractatores_fw-la hoc_fw-la intenderunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la docere_fw-la quod_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la substantiae_fw-la inseparabili_fw-la aqualitate_fw-la divinam_fw-la insinuent_fw-la unitatem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o vide_fw-la consensum_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antitrinitariis_fw-la pacis_fw-la repudium_fw-la mittentis_fw-la apud_fw-la voet._n sell_v disp_n part_n 1_o pag._n 492._o &_o consensum_fw-la christianismi_fw-la media_fw-la atatis_fw-la &_o hodierni_fw-la pag._n 493_o 494._o add_v etiam_fw-la pag._n 502._o ad_fw-la pag._n 509._o all_o divine_n except_o some_o few_o contemptible_a heretic_n the_o arrian_n of_o old_a and_o the_o socinian_o of_o late_a be_v the_o most_o famous_a opposer_n of_o this_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o great_a cloud_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n may_v be_v no_o small_a support_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o certain_o
give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v elect_v unto_o life_n and_o for_o who_o the_o son_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n thus_o in_o time_n effectuate_a what_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n have_v decree_v and_o apply_v the_o medicine_n the_o son_n have_v purchase_v and_o prepare_v for_o we_o 2._o while_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o economy_n ans_fw-fr when_o thou_o come_v home_n to_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o see_v his_o face_n either_o thy_o curiosity_n shall_v be_v silence_v or_o satisfy_v but_o now_o if_o thou_o only_o ask_v what_o we_o may_v rather_o ask_v what_o not_o be_v not_o all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n first_o and_o last_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o this_o economy_n covenant_n and_o transaction_n and_o without_o which_o our_o case_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a and_o desperate_a as_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o only_o work_n but_o create_v grace_n in_o subjecto_fw-la inhabili_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n fitness_n or_o preparation_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o not_o only_o actuatch_v grace_n where_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o but_o also_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o principle_n itself_o which_o still_o remain_v incomplete_a till_o he_o perfect_v it_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o providence_n nor_o what_o be_v afford_v to_o natural_a agent_n and_o holiness_n sanctification_n and_o illumination_n be_v the_o three_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o voluntary_a transaction_n remain_v to_o be_v wrought_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n holiness_n be_v fit_o appropriate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a enumeration_n in_o the_o three-membred_n distinction_n of_o mission_n so_o often_o ininculcate_v in_o the_o school_n 1._o per_fw-la imperium_fw-la or_o by_o command_n which_o suppose_v the_o subjection_n of_o he_o who_o be_v send_v 2._o per_fw-la consilium_fw-la or_o by_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o suppose_v weakness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o he_o who_o be_v send_v 3._o per_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o by_o natural_a descent_n as_o tree_n send_v forth_o their_o branch_n and_o this_o say_v they_o kind_a of_o mission_n only_o have_v place_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o we_o may_v doubt_v if_o any_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n mission_n or_o send_v be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o natural_a procession_n of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o threefooted_n distinction_n do_v halt_v and_o want_v one_o of_o its_o leg_n yeâ—_n and_o that_o member_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a and_o which_o as_o we_o conceive_v only_o have_v place_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n by_o mutual_a consent_n agreement_n and_o covenant_n and_o none_o can_v question_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o mission_n may_v have_v place_n among_o equal_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n concl._n 10_o let_v we_o add_v this_o ten_o concl._n we_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n under_o one_o or_o more_o personal_a property_n and_o distinct_a subsistence_n that_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o worship_n we_o may_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a jehovah_n and_o true_a god_n we_o be_v not_o so_o oblige_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n relative_o and_o as_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o apprehend_v he_o absolute_o as_o god_n abstract_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o different_a subsistence_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o not_o exclude_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o jewish_a church_n use_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o for_o ordinary_a make_v their_o address_v to_o he_o as_o that_o one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n lay_v hold_n rather_o on_o his_o essential_a and_o glorious_a attribute_n then_o on_o his_o personal_a property_n or_o relation_n but_o caution_n but_o a_o word_n of_o warning_n and_o caution_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v now_o under_o so_o full_a a_o discovery_n of_o this_o mysterious_a unity_n and_o trinity_n that_o in_o behold_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o the_o one_o jehovah_n and_o true_a god_n we_o may_v adore_v the_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o person_n yet_o not_o suffer_v our_o thought_n so_o to_o expatiat_fw-la and_o be_v scatter_v in_o muse_v on_o three_o as_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o still_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o which_o be_v not_o multiply_v nor_o divide_v in_o the_o several_a person_n for_o as_o 48._o as_o una_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la essentia_fw-la quam_fw-la graci_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la pater_fw-la aliud_fw-la filius_fw-la aliud_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la fit_a alius_fw-la pater_fw-la alius_fw-la filius_fw-la alius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la aug._n tom_n 3._o the_o fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet_n diac_n cap._n 1._o fol_z 48._o austin_n say_v albeit_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la yet_o not_o aliud_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n yet_o not_o of_o nature_n nor_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v in_o all_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o whether_o one_o or_o mo_z or_o none_o of_o the_o person_n be_v name_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n 33._o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d author_n expos_fw-la apud_fw-la forhes_n loo_n cit_fw-la cap._n 33._o behold_v the_o admirable_a trinity_n of_o person_n and_o in_o that_o trinity_n the_o glorious_a unity_n of_o nature_n without_o division_n or_o confusion_n multiplication_n or_o alteration_n but_o 2._o albeit_o we_o may_v name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n particular_o as_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o special_a respect_n and_o honour_n thereby_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o other_o two_o be_v less_o worship_v in_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o saint_n do_v frequent_o make_v their_o address_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o 2._o imagine_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o a_o equal_a hand_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o mercy_n and_o thus_o 3._o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o another_o and_o great_a god_n to_o who_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a then_o to_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o thereby_o the_o father_n be_v engage_v more_o to_o help_v they_o then_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v not_o name_v 3._o as_o we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_n cavil_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o dark-sighted_n reason_n and_o apprehension_n and_o be_v such_o a_o depth_n as_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o short_a measure_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sound_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o will_v beware_v lest_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n make_v we_o incline_v towards_o the_o pagan_a conceit_n of_o plurality_n of_o god_n that_o it_o tend_v not_o nor_o lead_v that_o way_n as_o too_o freqent_o it_o do_v in_o the_o rude_a and_o stupid_a multitude_n contrary_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o 3._o of_o vide_fw-la scot_n in_o 1._o send_v do_v 2._o quaest_n 3._o reason_n itself_o which_o have_v convince_v many_o pagan_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o mo_z god_n than_o one_o which_o necessary_a point_n be_v so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v deut._n 6.4_o mark_v 12.32_o 1_o cor._n 8.4.6_o etc._n etc._n but_o hope_v that_o sober_a christian_n will_v abominat_fw-la these_fw-mi and_o such_o like_a gross_a conception_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o will_v main_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o improve_v be_v that_o gracious_a economy_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n
from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n and_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o same_o remedy_n which_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o separat_fw-la in_o this_o enquiry_n some_o of_o these_o be_v external_a and_o without_o we_o other_o internal_a and_o within_o we_o or_o proceed_v from_o we_o and_o among_o these_o some_o be_v natural_a which_o we_o can_v total_o remove_v till_o this_o our_o house_n 14.44.45_o house_n levit._fw-la 14.44.45_o infect_v with_o that_o fret_a leprosy_n be_v break_v down_o and_o till_o we_o cast_v off_o this_o 7.24_o this_o rom._n 7.24_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n albeit_o by_o watchfulness_n and_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n we_o may_v guard_v against_o their_o prevail_a but_o other_o cause_n be_v more_o voluntary_a and_o occasion_v by_o our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n or_o some_o inordinat_a affection_n and_o lust_n again_o some_o of_o these_o do_v provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o smite_v we_o with_o a_o judicial_a stroke_n but_o other_o of_o these_o cause_n do_v of_o themselves_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n in-dispose_a the_o heart_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o sort_n of_o lethargy_n and_o deadness_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o the_o external_a cause_n we_o will_v not_o reckon_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o one_o for_o albeit_o upon_o his_o withdraw_n this_o evil_n do_v follow_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o proper_a effectum_fw-la proper_a removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la propâ—ie_fw-la causa_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la influit_fw-la in_o effectum_fw-la cause_n of_o it_o while_o he_o suspend_v his_o gracious_a influence_n which_o will_v preserve_v life_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o affection_n which_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o like_a water_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v remove_v will_v return_v to_o their_o native_a coldness_n neither_o 2._o can_v the_o fire_n the_o not_o the_o world_n but_o worldly_a mindedness_n and_o our_o lust_n that_o fire_n world_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o malady_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o venom_n within_o we_o we_o will_v suck_v no_o poison_n from_o its_o flower_n yet_o in_o that_o it_o minister_v fuel_n to_o our_o lust_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o material_a and_o occasional_a cause_n and_o albeit_o the_o creature_n do_v keep_v their_o station_n and_o primeval_fw-fr perfection_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n when_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o degenerate_a man_n and_o employ_v against_o their_o maker_n rom._n 8.22_o yet_o through_o our_o wickedness_n we_o make_v they_o and_o they_o now_o become_v to_o we_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n neither_o 3._o can_v 14._o can_v though_o thus_o wicked_a man_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o efficient_a yet_o their_o society_n example_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o moral_a and_o formal_a cause_n as_o afterward_o here_o cause_v 14._o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n hereof_o for_o though_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n society_n persuasion_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v ensnare_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o away_o with_o they_o to_o sinful_a course_n which_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o direct_a and_o immediate_a hand_n herein_o since_o they_o have_v not_o access_n unto_o nor_o influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o 4._o satan_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o most_o proper_a external_a cause_n of_o our_o indisposition_n to_o pray_v deadness_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n he_o be_v always_o ready_a as_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v and_o as_o a_o nurse_n to_o dandle_v and_o bring_v up_o such_o a_o off_o spring_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n that_o he_o may_v either_o make_v thou_o weary_a of_o pray_v or_o god_n 1.14_o god_n isa_n 1.14_o weary_a of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v provoke_v he_o either_o not_o to_o answer_v or_o to_o answer_v thou_o in_o wrath_n when_o we_o be_v at_o prayer_n satan_n be_v most_o busy_a we_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v he_o at_o 3.1_o at_o zech._n 3.1_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o petition_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o interest_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o as_o on_o say_v maxim_n insidiatur_fw-la orationibus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la his_o main_a work_n and_o design_n be_v to_o cheat_v we_o of_o our_o prayer_n he_o be_v that_o fowl_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o catch_v away_o any_o good_a motion_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n mat._n 13.14_o 19_o and_o when_o his_o suggestion_n can_v do_v the_o turn_n he_o will_v offer_v temptation_n and_o distract_n object_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n or_o will_v by_o his_o instrument_n raise_v some_o tumult_n to_o disturb_v and_o divert_v we_o as_o act._n 16.16_o 17._o o_o what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o not_o to_o separat_fw-la what_o the_o apostle_n have_v conjoin_v jam._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o to_o watch_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o devil_n when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o though_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v many_o advantage_n yet_o 4.4_o yet_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o if_o in_o his_o name_n and_o strength_n we_o careful_o resist_v he_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o we_o ver_fw-la 7._o o_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a cause_n be_v from_o within_o this_o disease_n flow_v from_o our_o own_o bowel_n no_o infection_n nor_o contagion_n from_o without_o can_v harm_v we_o be_v there_o not_o a_o distemper_n and_o many_o ill_a humour_n within_o neither_o satan_n nor_o his_o instrument_n nor_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v we_o halt_v in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v we_o not_o cripple_n and_o maim_v in_o our_o own_o foot_n the_o first_o then_o and_o mother-cause_n the_o womb_n where_o all_o the_o other_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o root_n that_o send_v sap_n to_o all_o the_o branch_n be_v our_o original_n natural_a and_o hereditary_a corruption_n that_o old_a man_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o righteousness_n which_o lodge_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n while_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o never_o be_v so_o far_o subdue_v and_o tame_v but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o our_o guard_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o interpose_v and_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o our_o religious_a performance_n this_o be_v that_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o paul_n complain_v rom._n 7.21_o this_o be_v that_o flesh_n that_o lu_v against_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o this_o be_v that_o bias_n that_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o and_o make_v we_o turn_v aside_o when_o we_o be_v follow_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o hence_o proceed_v that_o natural_a levity_n and_o slipperiness_n that_o instability_n and_o unstayedness_n of_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o fix_v and_o dwell_v long_o upon_o any_o spiritual_a object_n and_o that_o good_a motion_n be_v not_o so_o well_o root_v and_o abide_v not_o so_o long_o with_o we_o hence_o wander_v and_o impertinent_a thought_n break_v in_o and_o that_o restless_a sea_n within_o still_o 57.10_o still_o isa_n 57.10_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n to_o be_v a_o rub_n in_o our_o way_n when_o we_o be_v look_v to_o the_o right_a mark_n hence_o paul_n complaint_n and_o where_o be_v there_o a_o saint_n that_o may_v not_o join_v with_o he_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7.21.24_o o_o what_o need_n have_v we_o continual_o to_o watch_v over_o these_o vain_a instable_n and_o gad_a heart_n of_o we_o and_o to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o come_v in_o his_o strength_n who_o can_v unite_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o fear_n and_o establish_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n heb._n 13.9_o psa_fw-la 112.7_o psa_fw-la 86.11_o etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o if_o to_o this_o native_a constant_a and_o abide_a sink_n and_o puddle_n be_v superadd_v any_o grievous_a sin_n and_o actual_a transgression_n against_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o this_o will_v mar_v our_o acceptance_n so_o it_o will_v exceed_o straiten_v and_o dull_a our_o spirit_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n dare_v not_o affection_n not_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o practical_a divine_n viz._n if_o prayer_n make_v thou_o not_o leave_v finning_n sin_n will_v make_v thou_o leave_v pray_v or_o make_v thou_o pray_v for_o the_o fashion_n and_o without_o life_n and_o affection_n look_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n with_o such_o boldness_n confidence_n cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n as_o
stand_v thus_o that_o either_o they_o or_o the_o magistrate_n must_v fall_v we_o be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v that_o rather_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n then_o that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n yet_o abstract_v from_o such_o a_o alternative_a we_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o sudden_a death_n and_o ruin_n of_o enemy_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v scatter_v and_o take_v captive_n and_o have_v time_n to_o repent_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o their_o ruin_n but_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o help_v his_o servant_n and_o make_v the_o 76.10_o the_o ps_n 76.10_o rage_n of_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o comparative_o and_o rather_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o pray_v that_o enemy_n may_v fall_v and_o be_v ruin_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n again_o obj._n 2_o obj._n it_o may_v be_v object_v ½_n that_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o curse_n and_o malediction_n utter_v by_o the_o saint_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o on_o the_o wicked_a as_o deut._n 27.14_o &c_n &c_n 2_o sam._n 3.29_o psa_fw-la 59.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o psa_fw-la 69.22_o etc._n etc._n psa_n 83.11_o etc._n etc._n psa_n 109.6_o etc._n etc._n psa_n 143.12_o jerem._n 17.18_o lam._n 3.64_o hos_fw-la 9.14_o act._n 8.20_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o will_v not_o say_v with_o indicatiro_fw-la with_o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n &_o lib_n 1._o deserm_n domini_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la cap._n 42._o optativo_fw-la inquit_fw-la modo_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la indicatiro_fw-la austin_n that_o these_o be_v verba_fw-la sive_fw-la praedicantium_fw-la sive_fw-la praedicentium_fw-la non_fw-la vota_fw-la imprecantium_fw-la and_o that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v speak_v so_o either_o by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n &_o prediction_n or_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o denounciation_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n against_o implacable_a enemy_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o such_o gloss_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o for_o our_o imitation_n 1._o not_o their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v set_v down_o rather_o to_o be_v our_o warning_n and_o copy_n and_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n who_o will_v justify_v 4.3_o justify_v numb_a 11.15_o job_n 6.9_o 1_o king_n 19.4_o jer._n 20.15_o 17._o jon._n 4.3_o moses_n job_n eliah_n jeremiah_n and_o jonah_n their_o pray_v against_o themselves_o and_o curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v tiding_n of_o their_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o what_o they_o do_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n or_o warrant_n as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n they_o may_v not_o only_o 1._o know_v who_o be_v implacable_a enemy_n and_o devote_a to_o destruction_n but_o also_o 2._o have_v some_o particular_a command_n or_o some_o special_a impression_n and_o impulse_n upon_o their_o spirit_n move_v and_o warrant_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o judgement_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o enemy_n and_o then_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o such_o prayer_n pour_v out_o by_o such_o eminent_a saint_n and_o prophet_n upon_o such_o ground_n and_o motive_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o pure_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a passion_n malice_n and_o revenge_n o_o but_o its_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v against_o god_n enemy_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o have_v wrong_v we_o unless_o our_o heart_n burn_v with_o wrath_n envy_n and_o rage_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v such_o extraordinary_a practice_n but_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n command_v we_o to_o bless_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v especial_o since_o 1._o we_o can_v expect_v no_o revelation_n concern_v the_o final_a state_n of_o any_o and_o so_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o curse_v some_o elect_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o bless_v and_o 2._o we_o can_v expect_v any_o extraordinary_a motion_n and_o impulse_n upon_o our_o spirit_n unless_o it_o come_v from_o hell_n or_o from_o our_o lust_n you_o know_v not_o say_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o imitate_v elias_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n for_o not_o receive_v their_o master_n what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.55_o let_v such_o then_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o imitat_fw-la the_o prophet_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a act_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o like_a warrant_n but_o as_o for_o humble_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o â—â—_o not_o ps_n 131_o â—â—_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.20_o our_o wrath_n and_o malice_n against_o man_n may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o become_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o and_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n against_o they_o but_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a and_o they_o no_o hurt_n o_o but_o if_o we_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o blessing_n for_o curse_v then_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a 1_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o it_o may_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v suffer_v by_o they_o if_o with_o the_o prophet_n we_o can_v say_v remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o who_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n jerem._n 18.20_o nay_o according_a to_o the_o son_n of_o 21.27_o of_o eccles_n 21.27_o sirack_n we_o must_v not_o curse_v satan_n and_o who_o curse_v he_o curse_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o bring_v any_o rail_a accusation_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n when_o say_v 256._o say_v tu_fw-la quis_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la diligis_fw-la utique_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la oras_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la moriatur_fw-la malus_fw-la or_o as_o contra_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o facti_fw-la est_fw-la be_v duo_fw-la mali_fw-la ille_fw-la male_a agendo_fw-la tu_fw-la male_a orando_fw-la tu_fw-la malus_fw-la orando_fw-la incipis_fw-la esse_fw-la quando_fw-la dicis_fw-la deus_fw-la occide_fw-la malum_fw-la te_fw-la facis_fw-la judicem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la quaeris_fw-la esse_fw-la tortorem_fw-la respondet_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la nonue_n i_o in_o tuis_fw-la malis_fw-la operibus_fw-la irritasti_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la si_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la haberem_fw-la te_fw-la prius_fw-la occiderem_fw-la antequam_fw-la venires_fw-la si_fw-la tunc_fw-la te_fw-la occidissem_fw-la inimicum_fw-la quià _fw-la ergo_fw-la male_a orande_n deces_fw-la i_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la feci_fw-la in_o te_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la serm_fw-la 4._o tom_n 10._o fol._n 256._o austin_n thou_o pray_v for_o evil_a to_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o thyself_o become_v evil_a as_o he_o be_v evil_a by_o do_v wrong_n so_o thou_o now_o by_o pray_v wrong_n and_o now_o thou_o take_v to_o thou_o god_n office_n and_o become_v a_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o lictor_fw-la but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o deal_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o wrong_v he_o and_o become_v his_o enemy_n thou_o have_v not_o now_o be_v to_o complain_v of_o thy_o brother_n ah_o why_o do_v thou_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n pity_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o when_o how_o often_o and_o how_o long_o or_o how_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n joint_o often_o joint_o when_o and_o how_o often_o both_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o exhorteh_o we_o to_o pray_v continual_o interusissione_n continual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indesinenter_fw-la sine_fw-la interusissione_n or_o without_o cease_v 1_o thes_n 5.17_o and_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n propound_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o very_a
desire_v 3._o from_o the_o return_n maâ—e_n to_o christ_n prayer_n once_o and_o again_o 44._o again_o mat._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o renew_v that_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ght_n â—â—â—s_v fâ—om_o â—im_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prayer_n may_v be_v 〈…〉_o when_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o graâ—ced_v for_o 〈…〉_o or_o pâ—â—s_v a_o â—ay_n from_o he_o but_o he_o do_v drink_v it_o oâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—â—â—om_n and_o yeâ—_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n â—â—ayer_n wâ—â—_n not_o hear_v contrary_a to_o what_o hâ—_n himself_o offer_v joh._n 11_o 4â—_n father_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o always_o heaâ—est_v i_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o that_o prayer_n the_o holy_a spirit_n â—â—stifieth_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v heb._n 5.7_o and_o then_o 4._o in_o the_o general_a the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v most_o clear_o full_o and_o frequent_o assert_v that_o they_o thâ—â—_n sâ—ek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psa_n 34_o 10._o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psa_n 84.11_o and_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psâ—_n 34.9_o hâ—â—ce_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v since_o they_o shall_v want_v â—o_o good_a thing_n they_o can_v want_v a_o return_n â—o_o their_o prayer_n and_o 〈…〉_o answer_v from_o their_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o the_o particular_a they_o desire_v aâ—d_v siâ—â—e_o no_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v befall_v the_o righteous_a psa_n 91.10_o pâ—â—v_n 12.21_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o gâ—â—â—hat_o 〈…〉_o â—hem_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v ask_v it_o upon_o a_o mistake_n 〈◊〉_d â—aths_n of_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v mâ—â—câ—_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n â—esuâ—_n haâ—_n kâ—â—p_v 〈…〉_o money_n psa_n 25.10_o if_o all_o his_o 〈…〉_o such_o than_o 〈◊〉_d those_o path_n in_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_v thâ—â—_n prayer_n those_o path_n must_v be_v suâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o â—â—uth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o 〈◊〉_d form_v thâ—â—e_n 〈…〉_o &_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o there_o 〈◊〉_d â—ever_o a_o pâ—â—yer_n pâ—â—â—â—ed_v out_o in_o truth_n at_o which_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n do_v â—oâ—_n draw_v nigh_o and_o to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d psa_n 145.18.19_o all_o his_o path_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o true_a 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v produce_v one_o exception_n or_o instance_n to_o the_o coâ—trâ—â—y_n he_o never_o say_v to_o such_o sock_n you_o i_o in_o vain_a isa_n 45.19_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o if_o we_o ponder_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n we_o will_v find_v this_o general_a truth_n to_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o prayer_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a verse_n where_o he_o have_v show_v our_o ignorance_n and_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o the_o need_v we_o stand_v in_o of_o light_n and_o help_v and_o now_o say_v he_o you_o have_v be_v assist_v to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o pray_v aright_o you_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a for_o god_n part_n and_o that_o which_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o return_n for_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v whether_o he_o give_v or_o withhold_v the_o particular_a he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o you_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v make_v contribute_v and_o work_v for_o your_o good_a though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v yet_o god_n know_v what_o to_o give_v he_o will_v not_o challenge_v thou_o for_o ask_v what_o thou_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o if_o 269._o if_o especial_o since_o his_o spirit_n may_v concur_v and_o assist_v thou_o in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o such_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o hold_v up_o to_o he_o what_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o commit_v to_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n for_o we_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v best_a see_v part_n 1_o chap._n 9_o pag._n 269._o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o thy_o desire_n be_v moderate_a and_o submissive_a although_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n flow_v from_o thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o event_n and_o those_o follow_a circumstance_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o foresee_a but_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v what_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n see_v will_v be_v indeed_o good_a and_o convenient_a for_o thou_o and_o we_o ay_o and_o you_o believe_a roman_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v know_v that_o god_n will_v care_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o he_o he_o will_v procure_v their_o good_a by_o the_o fit_a mean_n though_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n yet_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o difference_v mark_n and_o character_n they_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n love_n and_o care_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o towards_o other_o and_o thus_o its_o certain_a that_o the_o lord_n always_o hear_v his_o honest_a supplicant_n si_fw-la supra_fw-la si_fw-la aug._n â—uâ—i_fw-la supra_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la if_o not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n yet_o for_o their_o profit_n which_o if_o our_o hurtful_a our_o our_o desire_n be_v often_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a desire_n will_v not_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v they_o shall_v always_o be_v answer_v what_o do_v our_o kind_a father_n grudge_v to_o give_v we_o such_o empty_a trifle_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a will_v he_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o to_o prepare_v a_o exceed_a and_o 4.17_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o will_v he_o withhold_v these_o perish_a thing_n from_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o â—2_n nay_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ask_v as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n either_o in_o the_o have_v or_o want_v such_o a_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o 7._o so_o we_o may_v have_v citato_fw-la have_v deus_fw-la concedit_fw-la tratus_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la propitius_fw-la vid._n aug._n loco_fw-la jam_fw-la jam_fw-la citato_fw-la get_v in_o wrath_n what_o the_o lord_n now_o in_o mercy_n withholdeth_a from_o thou_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n and_o have_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o wise_n free_a and_o love_a choice_n and_o thus_o whatever_o be_v the_o particular_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o which_o sect._n 4._o why_o the_o lord_n withholdeth_a such_o and_o such_o particular_a mercy_n as_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o design_n herein_o always_o be_v to_o prevent_v our_o hurt_n and_o promove_v our_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o all_o his_o path_n towards_o we_o may_v be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n by_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o now_o to_o the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v we_o answer_v although_o all_o thing_n do_v come_v alike_o to_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o though_o in_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n there_o appear_v no_o difference_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o such_o a_o dispensation_n do_v flow_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o do_v tend_v the_o effect_n fruit_n use_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mercy_n blessing_n and_o pledge_n of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n prove_v snare_n judgement_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o what_o great_a difference_n can_v be_v imagine_v yea_o not_o only_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o inequality_n &_o dissimilitude_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o alike_o but_o also_o where_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n and_o the_o advantage_n appear_v to_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o while_o we_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n and_o have_v 7â—_n have_v ps_n 73_o 7â—_n more_o than_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v with_o the_o godly_a under_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o sore_a calamity_n yet_o even_o thus_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alter_v nor_o the_o difference_n and_o disproportion_n less_o for_o the_o saint_n affliction_n want_n and_o trial_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v make_v to_o work_v for_o their_o good_a as_o be_v
at_o or_o about_o that_o very_a time_n when_o thou_o be_v most_o instant_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o it_o as_o peter_n be_v send_v from_o prison_n to_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o act._n 12.12_o 2._o if_o in_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o acceptable_a time_n as_o first_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_n and_o thy_o extremity_n be_v great_a as_o peter_n delivery_n in_o that_o night_n which_o herod_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v his_o last_o second_o to_o encourage_v thou_o against_o some_o new_a trial_n and_o conflict_n three_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v most_o wean_a from_o such_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o thus_o thy_o heart_n be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o improve_v it_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o woeful_a snare_n and_o may_v have_v become_v thy_o idol_n if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v before_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o thy_o affection_n be_v cure_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o withhold_v such_o mercy_n from_o his_o servant_n out_o of_o want_n of_o love_n so_o neither_o so_o much_o for_o what_o be_v prayer_n be_v former_a sint_fw-la if_o bewail_v and_o pardon_v do_v not_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n past_a as_o for_o the_o present_a evil_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_n thereby_o 3._o if_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n observe_v as_o it_o be_v some_o proportion_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o our_o prayer_n and_o walk_v as_o there_o be_v often_o a_o proportion_n between_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o so_o between_o our_o work_n and_o reward_n and_o thus_o when_o thy_o desire_n be_v spiritual_a and_o thy_o prayer_n fervent_a thy_o success_n in_o business_n be_v proportionable_a but_o now_o thou_o be_v grow_v faint_a in_o prayer_n and_o negligent_a in_o thy_o walk_n and_o all_o thy_o hope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dash_v and_o now_o while_o 17.11_o while_o exod._n 17.11_o mese_z his_o hand_n fall_v down_o amaleck_n prevail_v if_o as_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a thy_o end_n in_o pray_v be_v the_o mercy_n prove_v the_o more_o pure_a and_o stable_a and_o the_o less_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n thou_o express_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o more_o self-interest_n do_v prevail_v the_o more_o of_o bitterness_n and_o wormwood_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o mercy_n when_o grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v notwithstanding_o our_o fail_n yet_o regard_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n answer_v our_o prayer_n and_o discover_v his_o hand_n &_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o way_n and_o walk_v how_o shall_v this_o 1._o humble_v we_o for_o our_o manifold_a fail_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o lord_n hand_n 2._o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o thus_o warning_n and_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o fill_v our_o hand_n with_o so_o many_o mercy_n 3._o provoke_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n zeal_n and_o sincerity_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n and_o conversation_n 4._o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o our_o mercy_n be_v give_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n by_o their_o 8._o their_o ibid._n i_o 8._o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o 1._o if_o they_o prove_v not_o fuel_n to_o feed_v thy_o lust_n but_o do_v rather_o kindle_v thy_o zeal_n for_o and_o love_n to_o god_n if_o they_o draw_v thy_o heart_n near_o to_o he_o and_o make_v thou_o rejoice_v more_o in_o his_o favour_n discover_v by_o the_o give_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o mercy_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o prize_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o thy_o prayer_n have_v be_v hear_v then_o that_o such_o a_o outward_a thing_n have_v be_v give_v 2._o if_o the_o receive_n of_o mercy_n enlarge_v thy_o heart_n with_o thankfulness_n self-love_n make_v we_o more_o forward_o to_o pray_v then_o to_o give_v thanks_o but_o thankfulness_n of_o all_o duty_n proceed_v most_o from_o pure_a grace_n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v help_v thou_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o obtain_v such_o a_o mercy_n by_o thy_o prayer_n it_o must_v then_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o a_o mercy_n have_v be_v win_v by_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v wear_v with_o thankfulness_n 3._o if_o the_o receive_n of_o mercy_n make_v thou_o careful_a 1._o to_o pay_v thy_o vow_n make_v in_o prayer_n and_o 2._o to_o improve_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o giver_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o such_o mercy_n have_v come_v from_o god_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o lead_v in_o to_o he_o 4._o if_o thou_o look_v over_o second_o cause_n by_o faith_n acknowledge_v his_o sole_a hand_n who_o govern_v and_o order_v second_o cause_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thy_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o must_v have_v prevail_v 5._o if_o the_o mercy_n obtain_v encourage_v thou_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n to_o run_v to_o god_n make_v thou_o say_v with_o he_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v psa_n 116._o 1_o 2._o if_o it_o quicken_v thy_o diligence_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o thou_o have_v hear_v his_o answer_n 6._o if_o with_o the_o mercy_n there_o come_v some_o evidence_n of_o love_n if_o the_o lord_n smile_v upon_o thou_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o intimate_fw-la his_o favour_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_v since_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o a_o love-token_n but_o a_o letter_n also_o with_o it_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o 7._o the_o event_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o additional_a confirmation_n that_o such_o a_o mercy_n have_v be_v obtain_v and_o sanctify_v by_o prayer_n if_o it_o prove_v a_o real_a and_o stable_a mercy_n if_o the_o trouble_n vexation_n and_o snare_n that_o otherwise_o may_v accompany_v it_o be_v remove_v it_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o prov._n 10.22_o now_o for_o the_o right_a caution_n right_a a_o caution_n improvement_n of_o these_o direction_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a particular_n deserve_v our_o serious_a consideration_n and_o when_o they_o occur_v may_v be_v helpful_a for_o discover_v the_o lord_n mind_n in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o but_o we_o will_v distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v indispensable_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o between_o those_o gracious_a dispensation_n which_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n may_v impart_v or_o withhold_v as_o to_o the_o 1._o we_o will_v careful_o observe_v those_o direction_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o be_v negligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o in_o those_o other_o duty_n that_o relate_v thereto_o or_o if_o we_o be_v loose_a in_o our_o walk_n we_o may_v fear_v the_o rod_n but_o can_v expect_v a_o gracious_a return_n to_o our_o formal_a prayer_n but_o 2._o as_o to_o those_o sign_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o bestow_v or_o not_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o curiosity_n in_o require_v expect_v or_o look_v to_o much_o after_o they_o and_o of_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n in_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o show_v d_o occur_v therefore_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a course_n must_v be_v not_o to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o providence_n but_o rather_o to_o reflect_v on_o god_n word_n both_o on_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o precept_n and_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o prayer_n and_o their_o success_n and_o thus_o though_o we_o can_v espy_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n from_o any_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n yet_o if_o we_o find_v our_o prayer_n run_v parallel_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o qualification_n and_o condition_n thereto_o annex_v and_o that_o we_o have_v pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o success_n whether_o we_o have_v get_v the_o particular_a we_o ask_v or_o not_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o those_o mercy_n which_o the_o saint_n receive_v when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o walk_n and_o cold_a and_o formal_a in_o their_o prayer_n be_v give_v in_o
perat_a part_n of_o a_o day_n mark_v 6.11_o and_o thus_o young_a man_n can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o one_o day_n security_n from_o this_o sad_a stroke_n and_o old_a sinner_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v least_o already_o they_o have_v let_v the_o acceptable_a time_n pass_v 4._o those_o who_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o many_o talent_n man_n of_o great_a part_n wisdom_n learning_n honour_n wealth_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v not_o only_o hide_v those_o and_o not_o improven_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o make_v they_o weapon_n to_o war_n against_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o worst_a of_o themselves_o and_o lest_o what_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n eccles_n 5.13_o be_v verify_v in_o all_o their_o mercy_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v give_v and_o continue_v with_o they_o for_o their_o hurt_n thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n receive_v many_o talent_n but_o he_o improve_v they_o ill_o and_o employ_v his_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o imperial_a power_n against_o the_o gospel_n which_o once_o he_o profess_v and_o for_o root_a out_o the_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o that_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o noble_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o wisdom_n power_n and_o nobility_n be_v improven_v a_o right_a will_v prove_v no_o impediment_n but_o these_o be_v as_o too_o ordinary_o they_o be_v abuse_v the_o lord_n quick_o give_v such_o ungrate_a man_n over_o and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n against_o they_o hence_o not_o many_o etc._n etc._n saul_n jeroboam_n jehu_n here_v korah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v sad_a instance_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o their_o ingratitude_n who_o have_v receive_v much_o or_o who_o he_o have_v bring_v near_o to_o himself_o 5._o such_o as_o often_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n may_v fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n strive_v no_o more_o with_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o as_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n testify_v to_o their_o face_n act._n 7.51_o and_o according_o our_o bless_a lord_n once_o and_o again_o appli_v to_o they_o that_o sad_a threaten_n isa_n 6.9_o 10._o as_o mat._n 13_o 14._o joh._n 12_o 40._o and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 28_o 26._o rom._n 11.8_o albeit_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n usual_o accompany_v the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ordinance_n these_o may_v be_v more_o powerful_a and_o frequent_a to_o one_o then_o to_o other_o and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o such_o a_o one_o in_o resist_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n most_o according_o be_v the_o great_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o other_o nor_o live_v under_o such_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o yet_o haply_o thou_o have_v have_v mo_z and_o strong_a heavenly_a impression_n persuasion_n and_o conviction_n for_o the_o 3.8_o the_o joh._n 3.8_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v which_o if_o thou_o have_v choke_v till_o at_o length_n the_o spirit_n have_v withdraw_v thou_o may_v fear_v lest_o he_o never_o return_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o thus_o by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n have_v draw_v and_o allure_v thou_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thou_o many_o mercy_n and_o these_o haply_o not_o ordinary_a but_o great_a or_o often_o or_o long_o continue_v and_o frequent_o deliver_v thou_o from_o thy_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o circumstance_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n have_v call_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o voice_n or_o if_o by_o several_a rod_n or_o some_o sharp_a or_o long_o continue_a affliction_n he_o have_v warn_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o hear_v what_o 6.9_o what_o mic._n 6.9_o the_o rod_n say_v nor_o know_v who_o have_v appoint_v it_o thou_o may_v fear_v lest_o thy_o 6.9.10_o thy_o isa_n 6.9.10_o heart_n be_v make_v fat_a thy_o ear_n heavy_a and_o that_o thy_o eye_n be_v now_o shut_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o see_v with_o thy_o eye_n nor_o hear_v with_o thy_o car_n nor_o understand_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v 6._o such_o as_o be_v once_o bring_v 12.34_o bring_v mark_v 12.34_o near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v 2.20_o have_v 2_o pet._n 2.20_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v advance_v some_o length_n in_o their_o journey_n look_v towards_o zion_n and_o yet_o turn_v back_o to_o egypt_n again_o be_v entangle_v overcome_v and_o ensnare_v by_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o such_o never_o to_o have_v know_v nor_o enter_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o ah_o how_o many_o half_a convert_n be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o once_o be_v awaken_v and_o convince_v but_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o egyptian_a onion_n and_o garlic_n have_v draw_v they_o back_o and_o the_o spy_n which_o they_o send_v forth_o to_o view_v the_o way_n and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v unfaithful_a have_v terrify_v they_o by_o their_o ill_a report_n as_o these_o do_v the_o israelit_n numb_a 13.32_o 33._o and_o now_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o the_o giant_n and_o mighty_a son_n of_o anak_n be_v lie_v in_o wait_n and_o what_o can_v they_o do_v but_o with_o they_o numb_a 14.2_o 3._o return_v again_o to_o egypt_n there_o be_v so_o many_o duty_n that_o must_v be_v perform_v such_o circumspection_n tenderness_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n be_v require_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o strong_a temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o such_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v resist_v that_o now_o they_o be_v weary_v and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o such_o a_o course_n be_v not_o for_o they_o o_o but_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n do_v please_v they_o well_o and_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v easy_a and_o broad_a and_o now_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n what_o to_o do_v we_o have_v a_o sad_a word_n concern_v such_o backsliders_a heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o apostat_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o such_o go_v some_o length_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o bring_v so_o near_o as_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nor_o be_v their_o apostasy_n so_o great_a for_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o illumination_n so_o also_o of_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o proportionable_o also_o of_o desertion_n and_o induration_n but_o the_o least_o degree_n here_o be_v dangerous_a but_o suppose_v thou_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o some_o other_o yet_o if_o thou_o have_v diligent_o attend_v the_o ordinance_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o especial_o at_o some_o solemn_a occasion_n as_o in_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v ask_v whether_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n but_o grant_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o once_o it_o be_v better_a with_o thou_o then_o now_o thou_o once_o follow_v thy_o duty_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v loose_a negligent_a and_o live_v at_o random_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v happen_v according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2.22_o thou_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o o_o back-slide_a heb._n 10.38_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o o_o but_o may_v some_o reply_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v by_o their_o backslide_n yet_o they_o may_v return_v again_o and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v from_o his_o anger_n ans_fw-fr though_o the_o saint_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o partial_a decay_n of_o grace_n who_o after_o their_o fall_n will_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n more_o diligent_o then_o former_o yet_o they_o will_v find_v by_o their_o sad_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o terrible_a thing_n even_o thus_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o never_o be_v bring_v